Citat i kontext

Hela artikeln

Kontexten är avkortad på grund av storlek.

Fotnot 144

Regrettably, courts often fail to recognize this important purpose of monetary limits. See the justified criticism of the decision by BGH (VersR 1985 p. 1060) by H. Glöckner op.cit. note 5.61 p. 108 but apparently to no avail. The risk of losing the benefit of monetary limitation is rather aggravated by placing the burden on the carrier to clarify the circumstances giving rise to the loss or damage (Germ. »Figur der sekundären Darlegungslast»), which, in practice, fre­ quently results in the loss of the right to limit liability. See the decision of BGH TranspR 2003 p. 467 and cf. the decision of the Supreme Court of Sweden NJA 1998 s. 390. A more practical view is upheld in English case law. See R. Asariotis, Haftungsbegrenzungen und deren Durch­ brechung im Seehandelsrecht: die englische Auffassung, TranspR 4-2004 p. 147. R. Herber, Haftungsbegrenzungen und deren Durchbrechung in deutschen und internationalen Trans­ portrecht, TranspR 3-2004 p. 93 et seq. supports the cases by BGH, stressing that the »Beweis­ last» is a procedural matter where regard must be had to the claimant’s »Informationsdefizit ». F. Fremuth, TranspR 3-2004 p. 99 et seq. at p. 103 criticizes the »Beweislastumkehr» by BGH in BGHZ 145 p. 170, TranspR 2001,29 at p. 33. Similarly, K-H Thume, TranspR 2002-1 p.

1.JAN RAMBERGs. 7

The Law of Transport Operators

in International Trade

1.NORSTEDTS JURIDIKs. 7

Table of Contents

Abbreviations 11

Introduction 19

1.1.1 The term »transport operator» 19s. 37

2.1.2 Risk distribution under charter parties 19s. 37

3.1.3 Liner trade 20s. 37

4.1.4 Carriage of goods by rail, road, and air 20s. 37

5.1.5 Containerisation and carriage by several modes 21s. 37

6.1.6 Expansion of carrier services and freight forwarders as contractings. 37

7.carriers 22s. 37

8.1.7 Unspecified transport and subcontracting 23s. 37

9.1.8 Transport documents as links to contracts of sale 23s. 37

Legal classification of transport operators 25

Legal classification of freight forwarders 27

1.3.1 Contract for work (mandatum) 27s. 37

2.3.2 The freight forwarder’s transition from agent to principal 27s. 37

3.3.3 International regulation of freight forwarder contracts 28s. 37

4.3.4 The freight forwarder as carrier 29s. 37

5.3.5 The freight forwarder as multimodal and transport logisticss. 37

6.operator 31s. 37

Attempts to unify multimodal transport 32

1.4.1 CMI Tokyo Rules and the FIATA FBL 32s. 37

2.4.2 TCM Draft 32s. 37

3.4.3 Nautical fault and fire defenses as an obstacle to unification 33s. 37

4.4.4 UNCTAD-ICC Rules for Multimodal Transport Documents 33s. 37

5.4.5 The undertaking to perform as criterion for the MTO 34s. 37

Carrier liability under international conventions 37

1.5.1 Inconsistencies in transport law 37s. 37

2.5.2 Particularities of maritime law 37s. 37

3.5.2.1 Risk sharing 37s. 37

Table of Contents

1.5.2.2 The Hague Rules compromise 39s. 6

2.5.2.3 The »nautical fault debate» and the Hamburg Rules 42s. 6

3.5.3 Non-maritime transport 45s. 6

4.5.4 Multimodal transport 48s. 6

5.5.4.1 Multimodal transport under unimodal regimes 48s. 6

6.5.4.2 The 1980 UN Convention on International Multimodals. 6

7.Transport of Goods 48s. 6

8.5.5 Monetary limits 50s. 6

9.5.5.1 Assessment of the average value of the goods carried 50s. 6

10.5.5.2 Declarations of value 51s. 6

11.5.5.3 Unit and per kilo limitation 51s. 6

12.5.5.4 The container formula 51s. 6

13.5.5.5 Per kilo limitation for non-maritime carriage 52s. 6

14.5.5.6 Increase of limits due to world inflation 52s. 6

15.5.6 Liability for delay 53s. 6

16.5.6.1 Reluctance of maritime carriers to accept liability fors. 6

17.delay 53s. 6

18.5.6.2 Declarations of interest in timely delivery 54s. 6

19.5.6.3 Converting prolonged delay to constructive loss ofs. 6

20.goods 54s. 6

21.5.6.4 Limits of liability for delay 55s. 6

22.5.7 Loss of right to limit liability 56s. 6

23.5.7.1 Reasonableness or practicability? 56s. 6

24.5.7.2 Imputation of misconduct to the carrier 58s. 6

25.5.7.3 Definition of behaviour required to defeat the right to limits. 6

26.liability 59s. 6

27.5.7.4 »Within the scope of their employment» 61s. 6

6The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory law 62

1.6.1 Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 62s. 6

2.6.1.1 Period of responsibility 62s. 6

3.6.1.2 Type of loss covered 63s. 6

4.6.1.3 Misdelivery 64s. 6

5.6.1.4 Mixed carrier and agency function 69s. 6

6.6.1.5 Shipper’s liability 70s. 6

7.6.1.6 Payment and adjustment of freight 71s. 6

8.6.1.7 Deviation, hindrances and non-performance 72s. 6

9.6.1.8 General average 76s. 6

10.6.1.9 Added services 78s. 6

11.Table of Contents 7s. 7

12.6.2 Scope of non-mandatory freight forwarder services 79s. 7

13.6.2.1 The freight forwarder as service provider 79s. 7

14.6.2.2 Agency and disclaimer of carrier function 81s. 7

15.6.2.3 Adoption of liability as contracting carrier 87s. 7

16.6.3 The 1967 UNIDROIT Draft Convention on the Contract ofs. 7

17.Agency for Forwarding Agents relating to International Carriage ofs. 7

18.Goods 88s. 7

19.6.4 Regulation of freight forwarder contracts in general conditions 92s. 7

20.6.5 The 1996 FIATA Model Rules for Freight Forwardings. 7

21.Services 94s. 7

22.6.6 Warehousing by freight forwarders and the 1991s. 7

23.OTT-convention 96s. 7

24.6.6.1 Freedom of contract prevails 96s. 7

25.6.6.2 Lack of effective protection and the need to insure thes. 7

26.goods 97s. 7

27.6.6.3 The 1991 OTT convention 98s. 7

28.6.7 Distribution and value added services 100s. 7

Subcontractors and the piercing of the privity of contract barrier 103

1.7.1 Use of subcontractors 103s. 7

2.7.1.1 Through transport 103s. 7

3.7.1.2 Multimodal transport 104s. 7

4.7.1.3 Logistics service providers 105s. 7

5.7.2 Liability of subcontractors and the carrier’s vicarious liability 105s. 7

6.7.2.1 Different approaches 105s. 7

7.7.2.2 Solutions under international conventions 107s. 7

8.7.2.3 Identifying the carrier 108s. 7

9.7.2.4 Joint liability of contracting and performing carriers 109s. 7

10.7.3 Clauses for protecting subcontractors 110s. 7

11.7.3.1 Himalaya clauses 110s. 7

12.7.3.2 Circular indemnity clauses 112s. 7

13.7.3.3 Who is the claimant under the contract of carriage? 113s. 7

Linkage of contract of sale and contract of carriage 115

1.8.1 The bill of lading 115s. 7

2.8.2 Seawaybills 119s. 7

3.8.3 Electronic bills of lading 122s. 7

4.8.4 Freight forwarder documents 125s. 7

5.8.5 Stoppage of goods in transit 127s. 7

6.8.6 Seller’s obligation under Incoterms 2000 clauses A3 and A8 129s. 7

Table of Contents

1.8.6.1 Structure of Incoterms 2000 129s. 8

2.8.6.2 Contracts of carriage and insurance 130s. 8

3.8.6.3 Documents 133s. 8

4.8.7 Payment modalities 136s. 8

5.8.7.1 Payment on open account, contract guarantees, CAD ands. 8

6.COD 136s. 8

7.8.7.2 Liability for failure to carry out instructions 137s. 8

8.8.7.3 Documentary credits 138s. 8

9.8.8 Clearing goods for export and import 149s. 8

10.8.8.1 Obligations under Incoterms 2000 clauses A2 and B2 149s. 8

11.8.8.2 Exemptions from liability for failure to clear thes. 8

12.goods 150s. 8

Risk distribution under contracts of sale and contracts of carriage 152

1.9.1 Risk transfer at delivery point under Incoterms 2000 clauses A4/B4s. 8

2.and A5/B5 152s. 8

3.9.2 Incompatibility between seller’s liability under contract of sale ands. 8

4.liability of transport operators under contract of carriage 158s. 8

5.9.3 Cargo insurance 160s. 8

The transport operator’s right of retention and lien 164

1.10.1 Right of retention 164s. 8

2.10.2 Lien 165s. 8

Claims 168

1.11.1 Notice of claims 168s. 8

2.11.2 Time for suit 171s. 8

3.11.3 Dispute resolution 173s. 8

Shortcomings of the traditional approach 176

1.12.1 Focus on unimodal transport 176s. 8

2.12.2 Transport logistics 180s. 8

3.12.3 Logistics and freight forwarding 181s. 8

4.12.4 Particular rules for storage of goods? 183s. 8

5.12.5 The need for a new approach 184s. 8

6.12.6 Main ingredients of a prospective international convention 185s. 8

Appendices 189

1.I Legislation 191s. 8

2.1. The 1980 UN Convention on International Multimodal Transports. 8

3.of Goods (not in force).s. 8

4.Table of Contents 9 II Rules 204s. 9

5.1. The 1991 UNCTAD/ICC Rules for Multimodal Transports. 9

6.Documents (ICC publ. 481)s. 9

7.2. The 1996 FIATA Model Rules for Freight Forwardings. 9

8.Servicess. 9

9.3. CMI Uniform Rules for Sea Waybillss. 9

10.4. CMI Rules for Electronic Bills of Lading III Documents 223s. 9

11.1. FIATA FBL - Multimodal Transport Bill of Ladings. 9

12.2. Liner Bill of Lading (Conlinebill)s. 9

13.3. Multiwaybill 95s. 9

14.4. Gencon (voyage charterparty)s. 9

15.5. Baltime 1939 (time charter party) IV General Conditions 234s. 9

16.1. ADSp 2002 (German)s. 9

17.2. BIFA Standard Trading Conditions 2000 (English,s. 9

18.electronic version www.bifa.org.)s. 9

19.3. General terms of sale 2001 (Fédération des entreprises des. 9

20.transport et logistique de France)s. 9

21.4. NSAB 2000 (Nordic) Literature 261 Cases 272 Index 277s. 9

Abbreviations

1.A.C.Appeal cases, English Law Reports ADSpAllgemeine Deutsche Spediteurbedingungen AfSArkiv for Sjorett Am. J. Comp. L.American Journal of Comparative Law AMCAmerican maritime cases BGHBundesgerichthof BGHZEntscheidungen des Bundesgerichthofes ins. 11

2.Zivilsachen BIFABritish International Freight Association BIMCOBaltic and International Maritime Conference BTBulletin des Transport CACourt of Appeal CADCash Against Documents CFRCost and Freight CIFCost Insurance Freight CIFFACanadian International Freight Forwarderss. 11

3.Association CIPCarriage and Insurance Paid to Cir.Circuit CISGThe 1980 United Nations Convention on Contractss. 11

4.for the International Sale of Goods CMIComité Maritime International CMRConvention relative au contrat de transports. 11

5.international de marchandises par route CODCash On Delivery COGSA Carriage of Goods by Sea Act COTIF/CIMConvention internationale concernant les. 11

6.transport de marchandises par chemin de fer CPTCarriage Paid Tos. 11

7.12 Abbreviationss. 12

8.D. H.Danmarks Hojesterets. 12

9.DAFDelivered At Frontiers. 12

10.DDPDelivered Duty Paids. 12

11.DDUDelivered Duty Unpaids. 12

12.DEQ_Delivered Ex Quays. 12

13.DESDelivered Ex Ships. 12

14.Dir.Mar.Il diritto marittimos. 12

15.DMFDroit Maritime Françaiss. 12

16.E. C.E.United Nations Economic Commission for Europes. 12

17.E. E.C.European Economic Communitys. 12

18.ed.editors. 12

19.EDIElectronic Data Interchanges. 12

20.edseditorss. 12

21.ETLEuropean Transport Laws. 12

22.European PrinciplesPrinciples of European Contract Law I—IIIs. 12

23.EXWEx workss. 12

24.FFederal Reporters. 12

25.F 2d» , Second seriess. 12

26.F 3d» , Third seriess. 12

27.F Supp» , Supplements. 12

28.EH.Finlands Högsta Domstols. 12

29.F. I.O.Free in and Outs. 12

30.FBLFIATA Multimodal Transport Bill of Ladings. 12

31.FCAFree Carrier (named point)s. 12

32.FCRFIATA Certificate of Receipts. 12

33.FCTFIATA Certificate of Transports. 12

34.FHDFinnish Supreme Court casess. 12

35.FIATAFédération Internationale des Associations des. 12

36.Transitaires et Assimiléss. 12

37.FOBFree On Boards. 12

38.FWBFIATA WaybiHs. 12

39.Hague RulesBrussels Convention 1924 for the unification ofs. 12

40.certain rules of law relating to bills of ladings. 12

41.Hague Visby RulesProtocol 1968 to amend the 1924 Internationals. 12

42.Convention for the unification of certain rules of laws. 12

43.relating to bills of ladings. 12

44.Abbreviations 13 Hamburg Rules1978 United Nations Convention on carriage ofs. 13

45.goods by sea HGB Handelsgesetzbuch (Germany) HL House of Lords ICC International Chamber of Commerce IDITInstitut du Droit International des Transportss. 13

46.(Rouen) J.T.Juridisk Tidskrift vid Stockholms universitet JBL Journal of Business Law JMLC Journal of Maritime Law and Commerce KBKing's Bench Division I. T Law Times Reports L/C Letter of Credit LCLLess than full Container Loads I1. L.Lloyd's List Law Reports (1919-50) Lloyd's Rep Lloyd's List Law Reports (from 1951) LMCLQ_ Lloyd's Maritime and Commercial Law Quarterly LOTTLey de ordenacion de los Transportes Terrestres ofs. 13

47.1987 MT Convention1980 United Nations Convention on Internationals. 13

48.Multimodal Transport of Goods MT Multimodal Transport MTO Multimodal Transport Operator N.D. Cal.Northern District of California N.D.Nordiske Domme i Sjofartsanliggender N.J.Netherlands Supreme Court cases NCFFNational Commission of Freight Forwarderss. 13

49.(United Arabic Emirates) NHNorwegian Supreme Court NJANytt Juridiskt Arkiv, Swedish Supreme Court cases NSABNordiskt Speditörförbunds Allmänna Bestämmelser NVOCCNon-vessel operating common carrier NVO-MTONon Vessel Operating Multimodal Transports. 13

50.Operator OTT ConventionThe 1991 International Convention on Liability ofs. 13

51.Transport Terminals in International Trades. 13

52.14 Abbreviationss. 14

53.publ.publications. 14

54.QBQueen’s Bench Divisions. 14

55.RabelsZRabels Zeitschrift fur ausländisches unds. 14

56.internationales Privatrechts. 14

57.Rt.Norsk Retstidendes. 14

58.S.D. Fla.Southern District Floridas. 14

59.Scand. Stud. L.Scandinavian Studies in Laws. 14

60.SDRSpecial Drawing Rights. 14

61.SHSwedish Supreme Courts. 14

62.SimplyYearbook publ. by the Scandinavian Institute ofs. 14

63.Maritime Laws. 14

64.SMCSwedish Maritime Codes. 14

65.SoHaSjo og Handelsretten (Denmark)s. 14

66.SpVSpeditionsversicherungs. 14

67.Sup. Ct.Supreme Courts. 14

68.TCMTransport Combiné de Marchandisess. 14

69.THCTerminal Handling Chargess. 14

70.TOTransport Operators. 14

71.TranspRTransport- und Speditionsrechts. 14

72.U.S.United States Supreme Court casess. 14

73.UCP 500ICC Uniform Customs and Practice fors. 14

74.Documentary Credits (1993 version)s. 14

75.ULRUniform Law Reviews. 14

76.UNCITRALUnited Nations Commission on International Trades. 14

77.Laws. 14

78.UNCITRAL/Draft text of convention on carriage of goods by seas. 14

79.CMI Draft(early 2004)s. 14

80.UNCTADUnited Nations Conference on Trade ands. 14

81.Developments. 14

82.UNIDROITInstitut international pour l'unification de droits. 14

83.privés. 14

84.VersRVersicherungsrechts. 14

85.VO-MTOVessel Operating Multimodal Transport Operators. 14

86.WLRThe Weekly Law Reportss. 14

87.3 PLThird party logisticss. 14

88.3 PLSThird party logistics service providers. 14

89.Abbreviations15 4 PLFourth party logistics 4 PLSFourth party logistics service providers. 15

Foreword

1.This book aims to give an overall account of the law of carriage of goods and ancillary services from the perspective of sellers and buyers. It will ap­ pear that the present transport law is inappropriate due to the separate reg­ ulation of each mode (unimodalism) and the lack of appropriate rules for transport integration and added logistics services. In particular, the mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory law - where the former is attached to the means of transport and the latter to ancillary services - leads to unnecessary complexities and inconsistencies. A new methodology is required for the law of transport to function properly as a necessary link for the implemen­ tation of contracts for international sale of goods.s. 17

2.I am indebted to Professor Kurt Grönfors for his pioneer legal research with goods and contract rather than the vehicle of transportation in focus. Additionally, with practical sense and foresight he has addressed the diffi­ cult questions of successive carriage, multimodal transport, liability for servants, agents and subcontractors, the carrier’s liability for delay and, last but not least, modern documentary practice replacing bills of lading with sea waybills and electronic transmission. Thus, he has for me been a con­ tinuous source of inspiration.s. 17

3.If this book contributes to improving matters by creating awareness of the problems and the need for a new methodology, then it fulfills its pur­ pose.s. 17

4.Although it may be a hopeless task seeking to explain the intricacies of transport law, I have nevertheless dared to do so at the risk of being at times too simplistic when treating transport law as interrelated to the contract of international sale of goods. Regrettably, efforts of sellers and buyers to op­ timize the services of carriers, freight forwarders, and transport logistics service providers are not always assisted by a rational and well-functioning transport law and related commercial practice.s. 17

5.Without the able assistance of Kristina Lövenheim I would not have been able to achieve my manuscript. Christopher Goddard of Riga Grad­ uate School of Law has saved me from the danger of linguistic errors. Stif-s. 17

6.18 Forewords. 18

7.telsen Fakultetslitteratur and Institutet för rättsvetenskaplig forskning haves. 18

8.given me financial support. My sincere thanks to all of them!s. 18

9.Stockholm January 2005s. 18

10.Jan Rambergs. 18

Introduction

1

The term transport operator

1.The term multimodal is applied to transport operator to signify a carrier us­ ing two or more modes of transport to perform carriage. In this text, the term multimodal transport operator is abbreviated to the acronym MTO. In the absence of an international convention, or domestic legislation, regu­ lating multimodal transport1 - the MTO would not be subject to a man­ datory carrier regime in the same way as carriers by specific modes (unimodal transport). Transport operator (TO), as the term is used in the present study, signifies a carrier that does not undertake to perform the contract by any specific mode, or combination of specific modes, but merely undertakes to carry the goods from point to point {unspecified transport). This refers both to an undertaking actually to perform the transport in a physical sense and also to procure performance by using another party or parties as sub­ contractors.s. 1

Risk distribution under charterparties

1.In maritime law, the law and practice relating to carriage of goods tradi­ tionally only concerned shipments of commodities in ships engaged for a particular voyage or for a period. Contracts between the shipowner and the charterer were evidenced by voyage and time charterparties. The main ob­ ligation of the shipowner was to exercise due diligence in providing a sea­ worthy ship, while the risks following from commercial use of the ship were allotted to the charterer. The particular risk distribution under charterpar­ ties expresses the notion of the marine adventure. This meant, in principle, that the charterer assumed the risks for cargo damage or loss once the ship had left port. In contemporary charterparties, the shipowner often dis­s. 1

2.20 Introductions. 20

3.claims liability for the master and the crew, limiting liability to personal2,s. 20

4.want of due diligence. This means that an act or omission giving rise to li­s. 20

5.ability of the shipowner as a legal entity has to be imputed to someone ons. 20

6.the managerial level, so that acts or omissions by master and crew will nots. 20

7.be sufficient.s. 20

Liner trade

1.In liner trade, risk distribution under charterparties is mirrored in the car­s. 20

2.rier’s defense of error in navigation and management of the vessel32 . Thes. 20

3.distinction between charterparty trade and liner shipping was not reflecteds. 20

4.in any international convention until the 1920s. The transport documents. 20

5.{the bill of lading) used in liner shipping became the main instrument fors. 20

6.making the distinction. Most contracts of carriage made with shippings. 20

7.lines maintaining regular traffic between ports indicated in their announce­s. 20

8.ments and tariffs are evidenced by bills of lading. With the Hague Rules,s. 20

9.or corresponding domestic legislation, contracts covered by bills of ladings. 20

10.became subject to a mandatory carrier regime.4s. 20

Carriage of goods by rail, road, and air

1.Development of the law of carriage over land and by air differs from the de­s. 20

2.velopment of maritime law. The starting point here is rather a service of­s. 20

3.fered to customers at large and without discrimination. The carriers act ass. 20

4.Containerisation and carriage by several modes of transport 21 common carriers under strict liability.5 International legislation started in the late 1800s with railway carriage and co-operation between railways, often government-operated6. Carriage of goods by air became regulated with the 1929 Warsaw Convention, where initially the maritime defense of error in navigation appeared in the form of the defense of error in conducting and managing the aircraft7. However, this disappeared in the 1955 Protocol to the Warsaw Convention, so that the liability of the air carrier became sim­ ilar to the liability of the railway carrier.s. 21

5.The difficulty in air law in reaching international consensus relates to carriage of passengers, which is regulated in the same convention. Com­ pensation for death claims and for personal injuries differs considerably, with views differing accordingly as to the appropriate monetary limits for such claims. Hopefully, the debate will come to rest with the 1999 Montreal Convention, replacing the Warsaw Convention. International carriage of goods by road was not regulated until 1956 with the international conven­ tion on carriage of goods by road (CA7Æ). This to a large extent rested on the principles expressed in the international convention on carriage of goods by rail (COTIF/CIM) but with a lower monetary limit.s. 21

Containerisation and carriage by several modes

of transport

1.Although the problems of properly regulating combinations of different modes of transport were already addressed in international conventions for carriage by rail and road as well as by UNIDROIT,8 it was not until the advent of containerisation that a real commercial need arose to deal with the matter. As a container could easily move to and from the ship and be lifted off and on arriving or on-carrying trucks or railway wagons by mod­s. 21

2.22 Introductions. 22

3.ern cargo handling techniques, the container traffic expanded inland ands. 22

4.goods could be carried without re-loading of those stowed in the container.s. 22

5.Hence, goods in the container could move not only port-to-port but froms. 22

6.inland point to inland point - from door to door. As a result, the differents. 22

7.modes became mixed in one and the same contract of carriage so that thes. 22

8.transport became intermodal - expressed in legal terminology as multimo­s. 22

9.dal?s. 22

Expansion of carrier services and freight

forwarders as contracting carriers

1.Containerization changed the roles of carriers and freight forwarders in thes. 22

2.transport market. Carriers’ expansion of their services even appears in thes. 22

3.name of one of the most important pioneer shipping lines - Sealand. Oth­s. 22

4.ers were to follow, and manufactured goods are now normally carried ins. 22

5.container ships. Value-added services, previously only offered by freights. 22

6.forwarders, could now also be included in container line services - for ex­s. 22

7.ample, Maersk Logistics.s. 22

8.Freight forwarders, on the other hand, encroached upon the market pre­s. 22

9.viously controlled by the shipping lines. They did so by adopting the roles. 22

10.of contracting carriers, using the container lines as subcontracted perform­s. 22

11.ing carriers.9 10 This became particularly common as to shipments from sev­s. 22

12.eral shippers consolidated in the same container (LCL cargo, LCL for Lesss. 22

13.than full Container Loads). Freight forwarders had long practiced the art ofs. 22

14.cargo consolidation in their rail and road traffic. Using a term from regula­s. 22

15.tion of carriers in the United States, the freight forwarder became a non­s. 22

16.vessel operating common carrier (NVOCC).11s. 22

17.Unspecified transport and subcontracting 23s. 23

Unspecified transport and subcontracting

1.Freight forwarders, in their general conditions, retain the right to perform transport as they think fit. At the same time, the customer often does not bother to request performance by a specific mode or combination of specif­ ic modes of transport.12 However, the shipping line may find it inappropri­ ate to conceal its main function of carrying goods by sea. Notwithstanding, it may of course use subcontractors for part or all of their performance of the contract - in the same way as a freight forwarder. Hence, both shipping lines and freight forwarders will in practice appear as TOs, although it is more likely that freight forwarders take on this function.13s. 23

Transport documents as links to contracts of

sale

1.The Hague Rules provide a link to the contract of sale in stipulating that the rules apply to govern the relationship between the carrier and the holder of the bill of lading.14 The seller is entitled to this document upon de­ mand.15 This, then, enables him to get the document needed under con­ tracts of sale requiring the seller to conclude the contract of carriage with the buyer as beneficiary (CFR and CIF contracts), to satisfy the buyer that he has fulfilled his duty to: • contract for carriage, • ship the goods as described in the bill of lading, and • provide the buyer with a document enabling him to transfer title to thes. 23

2.goods to somebody else and ensure delivery to the holder of the bill ofs. 23

3.lading at destination.s. 23

4.24 Introductions. 24

5.By contrast, contracts not requiring bills of lading but only the »usual»s. 24

6.transport document would make other trade terms appropriate (CPT ands. 24

7.CIP) for goods carried from point to point without intending to sell thems. 24

8.in transit. This is because the usual transport document would suffice, ass. 24

9.long as the buyer’s right to receive the goods from the carrier is ensured.16s. 24

Legal classification of Transport

2

Operators

1.The TO belongs to the category of carriers but, as we have seen, is not sub­ ject to any mandatory carrier regime of the same kind as appears in the unimodal international conventions relating to carriage by sea, rail, road, or air. The particular convention regulating multimodal transport (the 1980 MT Convention) has not entered into force. But even if it had, the TO would not be subject to it, as he has not undertaken to carry the goods by any combination of modes of transport. Therefore, his contract of carriage must be regarded as sui generis,1 as compared with contracts relating to a specified mode, or a combination of several modes. This may be considered unsatisfactory in so far as it seems to erode the purpose of mandatory law of carriage of goods. Hence, room exists for argument that the TO should be subjected to a mandatory regime. True, when the contract is made we do not yet know which regime will become applicable. That can only be as­ certained later, when the TO starts to perform his undertaking. In that case, the applicable regime would be triggered not by contract but by per­ formance - to the extent that he performs the carriage himself. The TO would be liable in the same way as subcontracted performing carriers might be liable for loss of or damage to goods that they have taken in charge. In­ deed, this solution sits well with commercial practice as, in many cases, TOs would not perform the transport themselves but would entrust per­ forming carriers to do it. If, in such cases, we permit an escape from the doctrine of privity of contract and allow direct action against non-contract­s. 25

2.26 Legal classification of Transport Operatorss. 26

3.ing performing carriers, then this would suggest that the TO should also bes. 26

4.held liable in the capacity of performing carrier - in the same way as others. 26

5.performing carriers. When the TO does not perform the contract himself,s. 26

6.he would only be liable according to the contract. This, admittedly, coulds. 26

7.be sub-standard compared with the law applicable to the segment of thes. 26

8.transport where loss or damage occurred. But, again, if the principle of di­s. 26

9.rect action against the performing carrier is allowed, then the protection in­s. 26

10.tended by mandatory law comes into play, albeit by performance, as op­s. 26

11.posed to contract.s. 26

[^3]Legal classification of Freight

Forwarders

Contract for work

1.- The classical Roman mandatum contract type is broad enough to en­s. 3

2.compass all freight forwarder fonctions. However, the different variantss. 3

3.of this type of contract require forther classification. As to the transports. 3

4.itself, one would have to distinguish between the freight forwarder’ss. 3

5.fonction in acting:s. 3

6.• merely as agent for the customer or performing carrier,s. 3

7.• as contracting carrier, assuming carrier liability but without physicallys. 3

8.performing the carriage and, finally,s. 3

9.• as performing carrier.s. 3

The freight forwarder’s transition from agent to

principal

1.The problem of distinguishing between agent and principal is well known in commercial law. While the distinction is comparatively straight in An­ glo-American law,1 complications arise in continental European and Scan­ dinavian law. Here, an intermediate stage exists between the agent and the principal, namely the fonction of the commission agent, acting in his own name but for the account of the principal. In this case, by acting in his own name he would become a party to the contract thus concluded. However, in the agent-principal relationship he would have to give an account of the contract that he, as agent, entered into for the benefit of his principal.s. 3

2.28 Legal classification ofF reight Forwarderss. 28

3.Thus appears the important distinction that the commission agent be­s. 28

4.comes the formal contracting party, while his principal becomes the partys. 28

5.directly interested in the contract but without being the formal contractings. 28

6.party. The commission agent may not avoid the status of a contracting par­s. 28

7.ty by later disclosing his principal. It follows that an important differences. 28

8.exists between a commission agent under continental and Scandinavian laws. 28

9.and the status of an agent acting for an undisclosed principal in Anglo-s. 28

10.American law.2s. 28

International regulation of freight forwarder

contracts

1.In the absence of mandatory law applicable to freight forwarders, the legals. 28

2.relationship between freight forwarder and customer would usually appears. 28

3.from general conditions applicable to freight forwarding services. In mosts. 28

4.countries, such general conditions are offered through freight forwarders’s. 28

5.associations. In the Scandinavian countries, it is even a requirement fors. 28

6.membership in freight forwarder associations that members apply the gen­s. 28

7.eral conditions of the Nordic Association of Freight Forwarders in theirs. 28

8.business (these conditions are referred to as NSAB 2000). While freights. 28

9.forwarders and their associations usually elaborate general conditions uni­s. 28

10.laterally without consulting customer organizations, NSAB 2000 and thes. 28

11.German ADSp 2002 resulted from co-operation between organizationss. 28

12.representing both sides in the contractual relationship. Thus, NSAB 2000s. 28

13.and ADSp 2002 represent agreed documents. This, in turn, has made courtss. 28

14.of law and arbitration tribunals prone to accept the conditions in some cas­s. 28

15.es, even though they have not been expressly referred to in connection withs. 28

16.contracting.3s. 28

17.Owing to widely different approaches to the law of freight forwarding,s. 28

18.the Rome Institute for the Unification of Private law (UNIDROIT) elabo­s. 28

19.rated a draft international Convention (the 1967 UNIDROIT draft). Thes. 28

20.draft seeks to bridge the different approaches of - in particular - Germans. 28

21.and French law. The distinction between the freight forwarder as agent ands. 28

22.as carrier is achieved by subjecting the freight forwarder to carrier liabilitys. 28

23.in three instances, namely when he:s. 28

24.Thef reightf orwarder as carrier 29 • has issued a document evidencing carrier liability (French: titre de com­s. 29

25.mission}', • acts as cargo consolidator, or • has offered a fixed price for the transport. Thus, it appears that the French notion of commissionaire de transport is reflected in the particular document referred to, the titre de commission, while the principles of German Law are reflected by the reference to cargo consolidation and fixed price. In view of the efforts to elaborate an interna­ tional Convention applicable to international multimodal transport, the 1967 UNIDROIT draft was shelved pending further developments. Thus, no international regime presently governs the law of freight forwarding.s. 29

The freight forwarder as carrier

1.Generally, the law of international carriage of goods is subject to mandatory rules. In a sense, the development of the law is rooted in the old concept of the »common carrier», who was subject to strict liability with few excep­ tions (force majeure, Acts of God, war, civil disturbances, government direc­ tions, and similar events). Originally, attention focused on the status of common carrier, while possibilities to avoid liability were limited. With the expansion of the principle of freedom of contract, carriers used the option to reduce their liability by disclaimers and low monetary limits of liability. However, as to rail carriage, which in most cases was managed by state rail­ ways, strict common carrier liability survived, as is reflected by the interna­ tional convention governing such carriage.4 5s. 29

2.A reaction towards what was considered an abuse of freedom of contract first appeared for maritime carriage in the United States with the 1893 Harter Actj whose basic principles were subsequently extended to the rest of the world by the 1924 Bill of Lading Convention, known as the Hague Rules. The expansion of international carriage of goods by road led to the 1956 Convention (CMR}, which was mainly built on the principles of the earlier railway law in CIMbut with a somewhat lower monetary limit.6 Ins. 29

3.30 Legal classification ofF reight Forwarderss. 30

4.addition, air carriage became subject to an international convention. Thiss. 30

5.was clearly based on the old notion of strict common carrier liability buts. 30

6.with higher monetary limits than those that applied to other modes ofs. 30

7.transport.7 8The law of carriage of goods by sea - although mandatory -s. 30

8.would offer the carrier a better position than carriers by other modes ofs. 30

9.transport. This is particularly so as to the defenses available in cases of errors. 30

10.in the navigation or management of the vessel and of fire. Moreover, thes. 30

11.monetary limits of liability applicable to carriage of goods by sea would ins. 30

12.most cases be lower than the Emits applicable to other modes of transport.s. 30

13.Even though a company might consider itself as basically freight for­s. 30

14.warder or carrier, a freight forwarding company remains free to adopt thes. 30

15.function of a carrier, as indeed is a transport company to offer freight for­s. 30

16.warding services. But, as we have seen, it is not easy to decide when as. 30

17.freight forwarder should be subject to carrier liability. However, if unders. 30

18.the circumstances the freight forwarder is taken to be exercising a carriers. 30

19.function - whether only contracting for carriage or actually performing it -s. 30

20.then the freight forwarder is subject to the same mandatory regime as car­s. 30

21.riers. This is now clearly evidenced by the 1998 amendments to the Ger­s. 30

22.man Handelsgesetzbuch (HGB).9s. 30

23.In many cases, it would be easier to pinpoint the distinction between thes. 30

24.freight forwarder as agent and as carrier. This is because of the particulars. 30

25.documentation and routines that apply to particular modes of transport.s. 30

26.Thus, bills of lading, CIM, CMR or air consignment notes might clearlys. 30

27.indicate who should bear carrier responsibility.9 But, unfortunately, docu­s. 30

28.ments are not always issued with such precision, e.g., when signed by ans. 30

29.agent »for the carrier» or »for the master» but without identifying the car­s. 30

30.rier. Moreover, in international road carriage the documentary proceduress. 30

31.are not always clear and consistent.10 For this reason, it is not always certains. 30

32.how to regard a company that offers transport by road/ferry from, say, Eng­s. 30

33.land to the European continent. A freight forwarder offering such trans-s. 30

34.Thef reight forwarder as multimodal and transport logistics operator 31 port, but without expressly declaring that he does it in his capacity as agent, would therefore risk being subject to the mandatory rules of any applicable convention relating to carriage of goods by road, such as the CMR.11s. 31

The freight forwarder as multimodal and

transport logistics operator

1.As for the distinction between the freight forwarder as agent and as carrier, the problems are basically the same irrespective of whether the transport is performed by a single mode of transport {unimodal transport) or by a com­ bination of different modes in the same contract {multimodal transport). However, as we have seen, the rules applicable to the different modes of transport differ as to basis as well as limitation of liability. Thus, if separate contracts apply to each segment of transport from place of dispatch to the final destination {segmented transport), then different rules would apply to each segment, depending upon the mode of transport. If, on the other hand, one contract is made for transport involving at least two different modes, then it is necessary to resolve whether the liability of such a carrier {the MTO) should be: • segmented, so that liability would depend upon localizing the loss ors. 31

2.damage to the particular mode of transport where the loss or damage oc­s. 31

3.curred {the network liability system), or • one and the same {the uniform liability system). The network liability system has been preferred in the current rules and con­ ditions applicable to multimodal transport. Possibly, however, the develop­ ment of transport logistics services may call for a different solution.12s. 31

Attempts to unify Multimodal

4

Transport

CMI Tokyo Rules and the FIATA FBL

1.The problem of multimodal transport was dealt with in the 1960s by UNI­s. 3

2.DROIT and the Comité Maritime International (CMI). This resulted ins. 3

3.the 1969 CMI Tokyo Rules. These constituted the basis for FIATAvs (ne­s. 3

4.gotiable) combined transport bill of lading {FBL), which first appeared ins. 3

5.1970, and the corresponding COMBICONBILL21 sponsored by the Baltics. 3

6.and International Maritime Conference {BIMCO) in Copenhagen. FBLs. 3

7.was later somewhat revised to conform to the 1975 ICC Rules for a com­s. 3

8.bined transport document.3 Additionally, to conform to the ICC Rules,s. 3

9.BIMCO later presented a document called COMBIDOC.s. 3

TCM Draft

1.The practical importance of multimodal transport is, of course, enhanceds. 3

2.by the advent of containerization, since containers can move from ones. 3

3.mode of transport to another. In view of this, and because of the CMI in­s. 3

4.itiative to present a draft international Convention by the 1969 Tokyos. 3

5.Rules, UNIDROIT decided to arrange Round Table Conferences, to joins. 3

6.efforts with CMI and to explore the commercial view of interested organ­s. 3

7.izations. As a result, UNIDROIT suggested a draft Convention referred tos. 3

8.as TCM 1971 (for Transport Combiné de Marchandises) In addition, thes. 3

9.TCM draft was based, as were the 1969 CMI Tokyo Rules, on the networks. 3

10.liability system. Further work towards an international convention on mul­s. 3

11.timodal transport took place within UNCTAD and resulted in the 1980s. 3

12.Nauticalfault andfire defenses as an obstacle to unification 33 United Nations Convention on International Multimodal Transport of Goods {MT Convention). This, however, basically followed the principle of uni­ form liability, although as to localized loss or damage a departure was made from the monetary limitation of the MT Convention whenever the loss or damage could be localized to a particular mode of transport. Here, accord­ ing to the applicable mandatory law, a higher limitation amount would ap­ ply.4s. 33

Nautical fault and fire defenses as an obstacle to

unification

1.Considerable difficulties confront efforts to establish uniform liability for the multimodal transport operator. This is particularly in view of the de­ fenses available to the carrier according to the rules for carriage of goods by sea (error in navigation and management of the vessel, as well as fire). However, this task would be considerably facilitated if the 1978 United Na­ tions Convention on the Carriage of Goods by Sea {the Hamburg Rules) effec­ tively replaced the traditional liability system within maritime law. This is because the Hamburg Rules remove the particular defenses available to the maritime carrier. In principle, the liability of the carrier according to both the Hamburg Rules5 and the MT Convention6 follows the principle of presumed fault. That is, the carrier must disprove negligence on his part or, as expressed in these conventions, assume liability unless he can prove »that he, his servants or agents took all measures that could reasonably be re­ quired to avoid the occurrence and its consequences».s. 33

UNCTAD-ICC Rules for Multimodal

Transport Documents

1.The success of the 1978 Hamburg Rules has been limited,7 while the MT Convention has not entered into force and probably never will in its present form. This being so, any necessary up-dating of the rules in various docu-s. 33

2.34 Attempts to unify Multimodal Transports. 34

3.ments used for multimodal transport would still be based on the traditionals. 34

4.liability system in maritime law, as reflected by the original Hague Ruless. 34

5.and their 1968 Protocol {the Hague/Visby Rules'). That is, unless the liabilitys. 34

6.of the maritime carrier significantly changes as a result of ongoing works. 34

7.within UNCITRAL in co-operation with CML Meanwhile, UNCTADs. 34

8.and ICC developed the 1991 Rules for Multimodal Transport Documents*s. 34

9.based on the traditional Hague-Visby liability system. It is these Rules thats. 34

10.are reflected or referred to in current Multimodal Transport Documentss. 34

11.such as FBL and MULTIDOC 1995.s. 34

The undertaking to perform as criterion for the

MTO

1.All the projects now referred to would define a multimodal transport oper­s. 34

2.ator as not only the enterprise actually performing the transport but alsos. 34

3.anyone undertaking to procure3 performance of multimodal transport. Thus,s. 34

4.it would be necessary to distinguish between vessel-operating MTOs (VO-s. 34

5.MTOs) and non-vessel-operating MTOs {NVO-MTOs). Freight forwarderss. 34

6.would fall into the latter category, but it would not affect their liability.s. 34

7.This constitutes an additional reason for synchronizing the liability of thes. 34

8.MTO with the liability that applies to the maritime carrier as such, sinces. 34

9.otherwise the NVO-MTO would have to assume a more extended liabilitys. 34

10.than would apply to a maritime carrier. If, for instance, the defense of errors. 34

11.in navigation and management of the vessel were available to the maritimes. 34

12.carrier in case of collisions and strandings and the NVO-MTO lacked thes. 34

13.possibility to invoke that defense against his customer, then liability woulds. 34

14.ultimately have to be borne by the MTO without possibility of recourses. 34

15.against the party who actually caused the loss or damage. Similarly, thes. 34

16.mere conversion of a maritime carrier into an MTO may well seem insuf­s. 34

17.ficient to deprive the carrier of the defenses available if he had contracteds. 34

18.for an ordinary port-to-port shipment. For this reason, it may be expecteds. 34

19.that any switch from the traditional network liability system to the uniforms. 34

20.liability system would depend upon whether the Hamburg Rules, or some-s. 34

21.The undertaking to perform as criterion for the MTO 35 thing similar to the Hamburg Rules, might successfully replace the tradi­ tional maritime liability system under the Hague and Hague /Visby Rules.s. 35

22.Significantly, the transport industry has been considerably re-organized in recent years. Attention is not to the same extent focused on the owner­ ship of the means of transport. Quite often, ships are not owned by their operators at all. They may be used by shipping lines under various charter and leasing arrangements or else by a joint organization that charters ships from partners in the joint venture. From a legal viewpoint, when deciding carrier status and carrier liability, one should therefore rather focus on the question whether or not the enterprise operates the respective means of transport. But what is meant by operate for the purpose of distinguishing between a performing and a contracting carrier if the controlling circum­ stance is no longer ownership as such?s. 35

23.Although it may well be easy to distinguish between a person responsir ble for the technical operation of the means of transport and somebody mere­ ly offering transportation services, the borderline would undoubtedly be somewhat blurred when the traditional ship-owning function is no longer decisive. Quite apart from this, what is decisive for responsibility in con­ tract is not whether you own the asset that you promise to sell or provide but, instead, whether you have undertaken to provide it. Thus, all the above rules and documents are based on the theory that they apply not only to an MTO physically performing the transport (e.g., a shipping line undertak­ ing MTO services) but also to someone who has merely undertaken to pro­ cure performance of the multimodal transport (e.g., a freight forwarder).10s. 35

24.This development is also recognized as to the document evidencing the transport. True, bills of lading issued by freight forwarders were tradition­ ally looked upon with suspicion in documentary credit transactions. In­ deed, such documents should be rejected, according to earlier versions of the ICC Uniform Customs and Practice for Documentary Credits (UCP). However, UCP 1983 expressly acknowledged freight forwarder docu­ ments, provided the freight forwarder has assumed liability as carrier. In­ deed, the FBL referred to above evidences the freight forwarder as a mul­ timodal transport operator. This was expressly mentioned as an acceptable document in UCP 1983.11 However, this reference was considered unnec­ essary in the 1993 version (UCP 50Ö). Thus, the modern development ofs. 35

25.36 Attempts to unify Multimodal Transports. 36

26.freight forwarding services and the advent of transport logistics operatorss. 36

27.has also resulted in a change of attitude within the field of banking law.12s. 36

Carrier liability under international

5

conventions

Inconsistencies in transport law1

1.The development of the law of carriage of goods has differed according to respective modes of transport. The reason for this is that the particularities of maritime law have not been absorbed by the other modes, but retained in maritime law. By far the largest volume of international carriage of goods is performed by maritime transport. Moreover, it is not to be expected that the rules and practice of carriage of goods by sea will basically change with­ in the foreseeable future. However, as a result of containerisation, maritime transport has confronted carriage by other modes, so that presumably some adaptation to the other modes will occur, either by particular regimes for multimodal transport or by a development of unimodal sea transport to comprise land transport as well. In the emerging area of unspecified trans­ port, maritime transport will necessarily remain an important element in the service of TOs.s. 37

Particularities of maritime law

1.5.2.1 Risk sharing Risk sharing is the hallmark of maritime law, where the marine adventure traditionally required a joint venture between the interested participants. The shipowner had to provide a suitable and seaworthy ship and, in prin­ ciple, the cargo owner shared with the shipowner the risk of perils of thes. 37

2.38 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 38

3.sea. Since, in the carriage of goods by sailing ships, navigation and manage­s. 38

4.ment of the ship was often difficult and hazardous, the cargo owner had tos. 38

5.assume risks following from errors in these respects. The concept of generals. 38

6.average was based on such sharing of risks and constituted a particular pro­s. 38

7.tection for the cargo owner, who got at least some compensation in the un­s. 38

8.fortunate event that his cargo was thrown overboard to lighten the strandeds. 38

9.ship for refloating.2 If so, the sacrifice had to be borne by the saved valuess. 38

10.in proportion. That principle, which had appeared even before Roman laws. 38

11.in Lex Rhodia de jactu, became incorporated in the Roman Digest. Thiss. 38

12.particular sharing of maritime risks now appears in the 1994 York Antwerps. 38

13.Rules on General Average, drafted under the auspices of the Comité Mar­s. 38

14.itime International (CMI). As the rules have not generally taken the forms. 38

15.of statutory law, they are incorporated in maritime contracts by reference ins. 38

16.bill of lading and charterparty clauses.s. 38

17.One would, perhaps, have expected that shipowners would extend theirs. 38

18.obligation to provide a seaworthy ship, with an additional obligation to un­s. 38

19.dertake appropriate measures to safeguard the cargo on board. However,s. 38

20.shipowners generally preferred to limit that obligation as much as possibles. 38

21.by extensive exemption clauses. In addition, the obligation to provide a sea­s. 38

22.worthy ship was regularly reduced to an obligation to exercise due diligences. 38

23.as to the seaworthiness of the vessel. This was considered all the more im­s. 38

24.portant as the concept of seaworthiness comprised not only the ship itselfs. 38

25.but also the idea that the ship and its master and crew should be capable ofs. 38

26.bringing the cargo to the agreed destination. This required that the cargos. 38

27.should be properly stowed, trimmed, and secured. Hence, seaworthinesss. 38

28.includes cargo-worthiness.3 In order to combat extensive exemption claus­s. 38

29.es, courts of law - particularly in Anglo-American jurisdictions - engageds. 38

30.in an interpretative exercise where the utmost specificity was required tos. 38

31.reach the shipowner’s objective to avoid liability as to the care and custodys. 38

32.of the cargo.4 As an illustration, an exemption only sufficed to cover thes. 38

33.Particularities of maritime law 39 shipowner when negligence on the part of himself or his servants or agents could be established if non-liability for negligence had been specifically ex­ pressed. 5.2.2 The Hague Rules compromise5 Shipowners’ extensive exemptions of liability triggered counter-measures in other form than merely an adverse interpretation method. The first re­ action occurred in the United States with the 1893 Harter Act. Some years thereafter the CMI was established6 with the objective »to contribute by all appropriate means and activities to the unification of maritime law in all its aspects». Regional legislation, such as the Harter Act, contributed to dis­ unity. This led the CMI to initiate efforts to reach global international con­ sensus as to cargo carried under bills of lading. These efforts resulted in the 1924 bill of lading convention known as the Hague Rules.7 With these rules, the shipowner became subject to mandatory liability. However, in principle the rules accepted traditional risk sharing, in particular by retain­ ing the defenses of error in the navigation and management of the vessel8 and of fire.9 10 In addition, the obligation as to seaworthiness of the vessel was expressed as an obligation to exercise due diligence.s. 39

34.The Hague Rules’ catalogue of exemptions11 reflects the customary ex­ emptions. In other than the enumerated events, the bill of lading holder may obtain compensation if the carrier cannot prove that »neither the ac­s. 39

35.40 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 40

36.tual fault or privity of the carrier nor the fault or neglect of the agents ors. 40

37.servants of the carrier contributed to the loss or damage».12 As a practicals. 40

38.matter, enumeration in the catalogue helps the carrier to avoid liability if hes. 40

39.succeeds in bringing himself within the exceptions mentioned. Neverthe­s. 40

40.less, a carrier invoking, e.g., »perils, dangers and accidents of the sea or oth­s. 40

41.er navigable waters»13 will always be met with the usually sustainable argu­s. 40

42.ment that the vessel ought to have been able to withstand these events:s. 40

43.modern vessels are built to cope with the not unusual difficulties of thats. 40

44.kind.s. 40

45.The defenses of error in the navigation and management of the vessel ass. 40

46.well as of fire are different. That is, they apply even if caused by the negli­s. 40

47.gence »of the master, mariner, pilot, or the servants of the carrier» and, ass. 40

48.to fire, unless caused by »the actual fault or privity of the carrier». Excepts. 40

49.for these two defenses, the liability of the carrier under the Hague Rules iss. 40

50.basically liability for presumed fault and neglect with a lifting of the pre­s. 40

51.sumption as to the enumerated events14. The carrier may establish a primas. 40

52.facie case of non-liability if he succeeds in bringing himself within one ors. 40

53.several of the enumerated exceptions. However, if so, that may often be re­s. 40

54.butted if it follows from the evidence that loss or damage would not haves. 40

55.occurred if appropriate measures had been taken.15s. 40

56.The Hague Rules are mandatory and would thus defeat contractuals. 40

57.clauses departing from Art. 4. As a quid pro quo, the carrier benefits froms. 40

58.retaining the traditional due diligence obligation as to seaworthiness of thes. 40

59.vessel as well as the defenses of error in the navigation and the managements. 40

60.of the vessel and of fire. Further, the carrier is relieved of the risk that hiss. 40

61.contract clauses will be defeated by adverse interpretation, as the defensess. 40

62.have been given statutory support. Indeed, risk distribution under thes. 40

63.Hague Rules is often incorporated in bills of lading and charterparties out­s. 40

64.side the scope of application of the convention by Paramount Clauses.16s. 40

65.The scope of application of the Hague Rules is limited to contracts cov­s. 40

66.ered by bills of lading or similar documents of title. If the bill of lading hass. 40

67.Particularities of maritime law 41 been issued under a charterparty, then the Hague Rules only apply from the moment at which the bill of lading regulates the relationship between a car­ rier and the holder of the bill of lading.17 This means that the terms of the charterparty apply as between the shipowner and the charterer, even if a bill of lading has been issued to the charterer for subsequent transfer to a third party. Upon such transfer, the Hague Rules would take effect to govern the relationship between transferee and carrier. Thus, it is clear that the man­ datory rules are primarily intended to protect third parties, such as buyers under CFR and CIF terms, where the seller has to conclude the contract of carriage for the benefit of the buyer. The seller’s obligation consists in pro­ viding a contract of carriage »on usual terms»18 and to provide a document that enables the buyer both to claim the goods from the carrier at the port of destination and also, unless otherwise agreed, to sell the goods in transit by transferring the document to a subsequent buyer.19 As only the bill of lading contains such a transferability function, the seller’s tender of a nego­ tiable bill ofl ading prevails when sale of goods in transit is contemplated and to some extent also otherwise.s. 41

68.To enable sellers to fulfil their CFR and CIF obligations, the carrier has to issue a bill of lading to the shipper upon demand.20 Normally, the FOB buyer who charters a ship to receive the goods on board would be protected in the same way as a CFR or CIF buyer. This is because the carrier would often issue the bill of lading to shippers order for further transfer by the ship­ per-seller to the consignee-buyer,21 even although the contract of carriage has been made with the FOB buyer.s. 41

69.In cases where no sale in transit is contemplated, a transferable bill of lading may not be required. Here would suffice a document naming the ul­ timate consignee, such as a sea waybill or a straight bill of lading. But, until recently, it was difficult to ensure that such documents would give the buyer a right independently of the seller to claim the goods at destination or sue the carrier in the event of damage to or loss of goods. This is now remedied by the 1992 English Carriage of Goods by Sea Act, which stipulates that the party entitled to delivery from the carrier under sea waybills and straight bills of lading enjoys the same protection as applies to the benefit of bill ofs. 41

70.42 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 42

71.lading holders under the Hague Rules. In the English case of TheRafaelaf1s. 42

72.the straight bill of lading is considered such a similar document of title f ass. 42

73.it is normally intended to be transferred once, namely to the buyer-con-s. 42

74.signee. In other words, further transferability was not required. It wass. 42

75.thought that any transferee should enjoy the protection of the Hagues. 42

76.Rules.22 2 423 The aim to protect the third party transferee is further developeds. 42

77.in the 1968 Protocol to the Hague Rules, referred to as the Hague-Visbys. 42

78.Rules. Here, the carrier is estopped from disproving the information as tos. 42

79.receipt of the goods as described in the bill of lading when it has been trans­s. 42

80.ferred to a third party acting in good faith.25s. 42

81.5.2.3 The nauticalfault debate and the Hamburg Ruless. 42

82.In a UNCTAD conference in the late 1960s, developing countries ex­s. 42

83.pressed concern about what they considered to be inequitable risk distribu­s. 42

84.tion under the Hague Rules. As a result, work was initiated under the aus­s. 42

85.pices of UNCITRAL to remedy any shortcomings. This resulted in thes. 42

86.1978 Hamburg Rules, which entered into force in 1992. The Rules as suchs. 42

87.have not had a significant impact on international trade but have triggereds. 42

88.domestic legislation incorporating some of its provisions. For example, thes. 42

89.Scandinavian States have used this option in their 1994 Maritime Codes,26s. 42

90.while maintaining their ratification of the Hague-Visby Rules.s. 42

91.Particularities of maritime law 43s. 43

92.The deliberations leading to the Hamburg Rules involved intense de­ bate regarding justification of the nauticalf ault defense.11 While considering this defense understandable in a historical perspective in view of difficulties for ships in mastering the perils of the sea, the majority held it to be anach­ ronistic, in that contemporary maritime transport requires skill in naval ar­ chitecture and navigation enhanced by modern equipment such as radar and GPS, using satellites for determining the exact position of the ship. In fact, the value for the carrier of the defense is considerably diminished in practice as it is difficult to commit an error in navigation if the ship has an able master and crew and the required sea charts and navigational instru­ ments are in good condition. Moreover, if that is not the case, then the de­ fense would be unavailable due to the carrier’s failure to exercise due dili­ gence in providing a seaworthy ship.2 287s. 43

93.Paradoxically, resistance to change was vigorously voiced by cargo insur­ ers apparently more anxious to safeguard the justification of cargo insur­ ance than to expand recourse possibilities against the carrier and his liability insurers. Time and again the necessity to maintain the correct equilibrium between cargo and liability insurance was stressed as well as the danger of accumulating excessive risks for loss of or damage to cargo concentrated in the ship on one >£<?<?/without the benefit of spreading the risk in the same way as was possible with cargo insurance. Further, it was observed that deleting the defense of nautical fault would reduce the importance of risk distribu­ tion in general average, since the shipowner would ultimately have to bear the costs in situations where the incident causing a general average distri­s. 43

94.44 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 44

95.bution had resulted from nautical fault (e.g. strandings and collisions).s. 44

96.Hence, the need for cover under minimum terms29 would be significantlys. 44

97.reduced. Considering the importance of cargo insurance, it is not surprisings. 44

98.that the cargo insurers’ criticism of deleting the defense of nautical fault un­s. 44

99.der the Hamburg Rules contributed to the reluctance of States to ratify.s. 44

100.Whether this will change as to a new convention, possibly resulting froms. 44

101.the ongoing efforts in the project known as the UNCITRAL/CMIdraft, re­s. 44

102.mains to be seen.30s. 44

103.The Hamburg Rules, as well as the UNCITRAL/CMI draft, broadens. 44

104.the scope of application as compared with the Hague Rules. The ongoings. 44

105.deliberations within UNCITRAL even contemplate expanding the periods. 44

106.of responsibility to include preceding and subsequent carriage by others. 44

107.modes of transport to the extent that mandatory international conventionss. 44

108.or national law relating to other modes of transport are not allowed to pre­s. 44

109.vail. However, the carrier is intended to have a general choice to converts. 44

110.himself by express agreement into an agent as to carriage by another carriers. 44

111.or carriers. If so, a mixed contract of carriage and freight forwarding arises.s. 44

112.But, as we have seen (above 3.4), such »conversion» is far from easy unders. 44

113.a mandatory regime if the maritime carrier has charged freight also coverings. 44

114.carriage additional to carriage by sea.s. 44

115.A contract of carriage by sea broadly defines under the Hamburg Ruless. 44

116.as »any contract whereby the carrier undertakes against payment of freights. 44

117.to carry the goods by sea from one port to another». By comparison, thes. 44

118.UNCITRAL/CMI project expands the scope with the words »wholly ors. 44

119.partly by sea». As already indicated, charterparties may to a great extent bes. 44

120.considered contracts of carriage in spite of the confusing terminology {hires. 44

121.instead offreight)}1 The Hamburg Rules therefore explicitly exclude char­s. 44

122.terparties from the mandatory regime,32 as is also contemplated in the UN­s. 44

123.CITRAL/CMI draft, but preserve the protection of bill of lading holderss. 44

124.Non-maritime transport 45 when the bills of lading have been issued under or pursuant to charterpar­ ties. The drafting style of the Hamburg Rules differs from that of the Hague Rules, which mirror the traditional drafting technique used in bill of lading clauses. This might have discouraged States used to such drafting style from ratifying the Hamburg Rules, although the abstract formula of its Art. 5.1 does express the principle of presumed fault or neglect, which in essence also follows from the Hague Rules catalogue (with the exception of the nautical fault and fire defenses).s. 45

Non-maritime transport

1.The liability of the carrier in non-maritime carriage has developed in an­ other environment than maritime carriage. Indeed, as non-maritime car­ riage is normally performed by carriers as a public service made available to customers at large, liability rather rests on the status of the carrier than on contract. Consequently, possibilities to vary liability by contract clauses were restricted. Moreover, the contemporary law of carriage of goods by rail does not permit any departure from the regime established in COTIF/ CIM, the more so as the convention also regulates co-operation between the railways, most of which are governmentally owned or controlled. Sim­ ilarly, for carriage of goods by road, CMR does not permit any departure regardless of whether this would be to the detriment or the benefit of the customer.33 34s. 45

2.The basis of liability in COTIF/CIM and CMR conforms to the strict liability traditionally imposed upon common carriers,35 with exemptions limited to acts or omissions of the customer - which might include, e.g., missing or inadequate packing, faulty instructions, incorrect description and marking of the goods - as well as inherent vice of the goods causing their decay or wastage in transit. The rail and road carrier benefits from a presumption of non-liability in cases of special risks, such as carriage in open wagons or vehicles, inadequate packing or loading or unloading by the consignor or the consignee, and the nature of certain goods exposing thems. 45

3.46 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 46

4.to the danger of loss or damage in transit.36 37 Further, the carrier may in­s. 46

5.voke the force majeure defense expressed as follows: »caused by ... circum­s. 46

6.stances which the carrier could not avoid and the consequences of which hes. 46

7.was unable to prevent». This exemption is akin to the notion of »impedi­s. 46

8.ment beyond control» expressed in Art. 79 CISG but different in so far ass. 46

9.it has not been mentioned that the circumstances must »not reasonably bes. 46

10.expected to have (been) taken into account at the time of the conclusion ofs. 46

11.the contract».s. 46

12.Interpreting such expressions involves determining whether the exemp­s. 46

13.tion is available:s. 46

14.• in every case where the circumstances were beyond control of the carriers. 46

15.in the individual case, ors. 46

16.• only in cases where they were ofs uch type as would fall outside the areas. 46

17.of risk to be borne by the carrier.s. 46

18.If the first alternative is chosen, then liability is reduced to that for pre­s. 46

19.sumed fault or neglect. However, if the second alternative is chosen, thens. 46

20.the exemption becomes akin to the force majeure defense. Possibly, it coulds. 46

21.be argued that Art. 17.3 CMR, expressing absolute liability for the defec­s. 46

22.tive condition of the vehicle, represents a conclusive definition of the areas. 46

23.of risk. It would then follow that, in other cases, the abstract formulas. 46

24.should be read literally, permitting the carrier to escape liability when, ins. 46

25.the individual case, he had no possibility to avoid or prevent the occur­s. 46

26.rence.38 But, even so, the liability becomes more stringent than under thes. 46

27.formula used in Art. 5.1 of the Hamburg Rules due to insertion of the words. 46

28.Non-maritime transport 47 reasonably in the formula: »took all measures that could reasonably be required to avoid the occurrence and its consequences». Thus, the liability of the rail and road carrier would offer a more limited exemption than would be available to the carrier of goods by sea under the Hamburg Rules, irrespective of the interpretative alternative chosen.s. 47

29.The ambition to mirror the liability of the rail carrier in CMR also ap­ pears in Arts. 34—36 on successive carriers. Here, however, the provisions become more or less redundant as co-operation between road carriers is not of the same kind as that between railways. Road carriers do not, upon ac­ cepting goods from a previous carrier, date and sign a receipt in the form required for the application of Arts. 34-36. Instead, there is a fairly consist­ ent practice that one road carrier assumes liability for the entire carriage us­ ing other road carriers as subcontractors.39s. 47

30.The 1929 Warsaw and the 1999 Montreal Convention impose stringent liability on the air carrier. Some classic force majeure events have been stip­ ulated as exemptions,40 so that the carrier is not liable in case of »an act of war or an armed conflict» or »an act of public authority carried out in con­ nection with the entry, exit or transit of the cargo». Few force majeure events occur during the carriage of goods by air, except for those men­ tioned. However, terrorist acts would only qualify as exemptions if they amount to »war or armed conflict». Under the Warsaw Convention41, the carrier can avoid liability if he can prove that he and his agents have »taken all necessary measures to avoid the damage or that it was impossible for him or them to take such measures». However, this defense has been removed in the Montreal Convention as to loss of or damage to cargo, as distin­ guished from liability for delay. The defenses relating to inherent defect, quality or vice of the cargo42 and defective packing of the cargo43 are also available to air carriers but without the rail and road carriers’ benefit of a reversal of the burden of proof as to these special risks.s. 47

31.48 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 48

Multimodal transport

1.5.4.1 Multimodal transport under unimodal regimess. 48

2.The variety of rules, differing according to modes of transport, creates con­s. 48

3.siderable difficulty in establishing a particular regime for multimodal trans­s. 48

4.port. This difficulty was met in COTIF/CIM and CMR by injecting thes. 48

5.rules for different modes as exceptions from the otherwise applicables. 48

6.regime.44 45 In that way, a pattern was set known as the network system.s. 48

7.This signified that, when loss or damage could be attributed solely to car­s. 48

8.riage of goods by the other mode of transport, then the rules of mandatorys. 48

9.international conventions regulating that mode would be applied as if as. 48

10.separate contract for carriage by that mode had been made (the concept ofs. 48

11.the hypothetical contract). The principle of the network system has beens. 48

12.maintained in the various projects aiming to resolve the problem of multi­s. 48

13.modal transport.46s. 48

14.5.4.2 The 1980 UN Convention on International Multimodals. 48

15.Transport of Goodss. 48

16.As mentioned, the 1971TCM draft formed the basis for subsequent effortss. 48

17.leading to the 1980 United Nations Convention on International Multi­s. 48

18.modal Transport of Goods.47 At that time, it was expected that the Ham­s. 48

19.burg Rules would replace the Hague and the Hague-Visby Rules, thus sig­s. 48

20.nificantly reducing the difference as to basis of liability for the differents. 48

21.Multimodal transport 49 modes of transport. The MT Convention reproduced48 the same exemp­ tion of liability as appears the Hamburg Rules49 and reserved the network principle to monetary limits only. Where loss or damage occurred that could be localized to a particular stage of the multimodal transport regulat­ ed by an international convention or mandatory national law and providing a higher monetary limit than the limit under the MT Convention - then that limit would apply.50 Hence, the consignor or the consignee would nev­ er risk a reduction of the monetary Emits under the MT Convention but would benefit from the higher limit that would have applied if they had contracted for the carriage by the mode to which loss or damage could be localized.51s. 49

22.Although the Hamburg Rules have entered into force, the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules are still predominant in international trade. As a con­ sequence, States hesitated to ratify the MT Convention, the reason being that the MT Convention does not work as smoothly together with the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules as with the Hamburg Rules. In particular, the MTO would experience a gap between his liability under the MT Con­ vention and his possibility to get reimbursement from a maritime carrier as subcontractor. The standstill of the MT Convention caused UNCTAD to approach ICC and the freight forwarders’ world organization, FIATA, with a view to reaching a solution. The ICC, having already52 established Rules for Combined Transport Documents, saw fit to co-operate with UNCTAD and FIATA in updating those rules. Meanwhile, FIATA, which had already53 launched its Combined Transport Bill of Lading (FBL) based upon the CMI 1969 Tokyo Rules, agreed to present its views to UNCTAD and ICC as to any revision. In the early 1990s, the FBL had been extensively used to cover individual shipments consolidated in con­ tainers, so that freight forwarders using FBL thus appeared as well estab­ lished contracting carriers in the transport market.s. 49

23.50 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 50

24.The working group set up by the ICC was instructed to base the reviseds. 50

25.rules on the Hague-Visby Rules. The result appears in the UNCTAD/ICCs. 50

26.Rules.54 The principle of presumed fault or neglect is set forth,55 while thes. 50

27.particular defences of error in the navigation or management of the vessels. 50

28.as well as of fire available for maritime carriage appear.56 The Hague Rules’s. 50

29.catalogue of defenses has not been reproduced in the UNCTAD/ICCs. 50

30.Rules. However, the effect of the omission, if any, is limited. The networks. 50

31.principle, as in the MT Convention, is only used as to the monetary limits,s. 50

32.since the different bases of liability are of limited importance when the par­s. 50

33.ticular defenses have been made available.57 As distinguished from the MTs. 50

34.Convention, the UNCTAD/ICC Rules apply monetary limits for localizeds. 50

35.loss or damage not only to the benefit of the consignor and the consignees. 50

36.but also to the benefit of the MTO by referring not to the higher Emit buts. 50

37.to another limit.58 59s. 50

Monetary limits

1.5.5.1 Assessing the average value ofg oods carrieds. 50

2.As a general principle of the law of carriage of goods, the carrier’s liabilitys. 50

3.is limited to a certain amount. This is nowadays generally expressed in Spe­s. 50

4.cial Drawing Rights (SDR) as defined by the International Monetary Fund.s. 50

5.SDR was introduced as a unit for the monetary limitation by Protocols tos. 50

6.the respective conventions.60 In this way, the carrier would be able to assesss. 50

7.exposure to the benefit of himself and the insurers of his liability. The mon­s. 50

8.etary limits should be set so as to reflect the average value of the goods. Thiss. 50

9.differs according to the type of carriage. Clearly, the average value of goodss. 50

10.carried by sea is much less than the average value of goods carried by others. 50

11.modes.s. 50

12.Monetary limits 51 5.5.2 Declarations of value The assumed average value is determined rather arbitrarily but the cargo­ owner may generally opt to make a declaration of value against payment of additional {ad valorem) freight. Indeed, in some jurisdictions a reminder of this option must be recorded in the carrier’s terms and conditions in order to preserve his rights and immunities. However, the option is seldom used, as the cargo-owner would not get a discount on his cargo insurance premi­ um following a declaration of value.61 5.5.3 Unit and per kilo limitation Traditionally, the monetary limit for carriage of goods by sea has related tos. 51

13.package or unit of the goods. This remains the principle under the Hague Rules (667.67 SDR),62 while the Hague-Visby Rules add a limitation per kilo of the goods lost or damaged (2 SDR) with the application of the high­ er of these limits.63 5.5.4 The containerformula As to carriage of goods in containers, does the package or unit limitation apply: • with one amount for the container with the goods stowed in it, or • to each unit in the container? The latter alternative applies according to the container formula of the Hague-Visby Rules,64 provided »the number of packages or units (have been) enumerated in the bill of lading as packed in such article of trans­ port».65 The Hamburg Rules add that when »the article itself has been lost or damaged» it should be considered as »one separate shipping unit» 66. Ins. 51

14.52 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 52

15.the deliberations on the Hague-Visby Rules, some States expressed prefer­s. 52

16.ence for a pure per kilo limitation. However, the majority favoured retain­s. 52

17.ing the per package or unit limitation to protect high value/low weights. 52

18.cargo, such as electronics and similar manufactured goods.s. 52

19.5.5.5 Per kilo limitation for non-maritime carriages. 52

20.As to non-maritime carriage, the package/unit limitation is missing and as. 52

21.sole per kilo limitation applies. This means that the protection of high val­s. 52

22.ue/low weight goods is lost. The per kilo limitation for rail and air carriages. 52

23.is the same (17 SDR per kilo) while, surprisingly, under CMR for roads. 52

24.transport the limit is only 8.33 SDR. Surely, one would not expect the av­s. 52

25.erage value of goods carried by road to be lower than goods carried by rail?s. 52

26.If so, then the explanation is probably that road carriers were not thoughts. 52

27.to have the same financial capacity to meet claims as rail and air carriers.s. 52

28.Presumably, the bargaining strength of the international organization rep­s. 52

29.resenting road carriers6 676 succeeded in pressing for a lower limit which, ass. 52

30.any limit, could be defended by considering the cargo-owner’s right tos. 52

31.make a declaration of value against payment of ad valorem freight. Thes. 52

32.limit applicable to road carriage under CMR has also been used for non-s. 52

33.maritime multimodal carriage.68 Clearly, the average value of goods carrieds. 52

34.by air is much higher than goods carried by sea and over land and, there­s. 52

35.fore, the limit of 17 SDR per kilo has been retained in the 1999 Montreals. 52

36.Convention.69s. 52

37.5.5.6 Increase ofl imits due to world inflations. 52

38.Considering world inflation, the monetary limits under the various conven­s. 52

39.tions erode as time goes by. The limits have therefore been increased in thes. 52

40.Hamburg Rules (835 SDR per package or unit and 2.5 SDR per kilo70) ands. 52

41.in the MT Convention (920 SDR per unit and package and 2.75 SDR pers. 52

42.kilo71) compared with the limits of the Hague-Visby Rules (667.67 SDRs. 52

43.Liabilityf or delay 53 per unit or package and 2 SDR per kilo77 21). The Hague-Visby limits have been retained in the UNCTAD/ICC Rules.73 The container formula ap­ pears in all these conventions as drafted in the Hague-Visby Rules,74 Ham­ burg Rules,75 and MT Convention76 as well as in the UNCTAD/ICC Rules.77 This signifies that the unit or package limitation is applied to each unit consolidated in the container, pallet, or similar article of transport pro­ vided the units are enumerated in the transport document.s. 53

Liability for delay78

1.5.6.1 Reluctance of maritime carriers to accept liabilityf or delay While time is of the essence irrespective of mode of transport, carriers of goods by sea have nevertheless traditionally disclaimed liability for delay, the reason being that ships would from time to time be exposed to adverse weather conditions. Indeed, they are required to reduce speed in fog, even though they are nowadays aided by radar and satellite navigation devices (GPS). True, such difficulties could be embraced by referring to what »would be reasonable to require of a diligent carrier».79 However, the tra­ ditional risk aversion of maritime carriers is difficult to overcome. The Hague Rules80 refer to »loss or damage to or in connection with goods».s. 53

2.54 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 54

3.The words in connection with have been suggested to include delay.81 How­s. 54

4.ever, it is difficult to neglect the context in which delay would have to occur,s. 54

5.namely, only in connection with loss of or damage to goods - but not inde­s. 54

6.pendently thereof. Hence, the view prevails that the Hague and Hague-s. 54

7.Visby Rules do not generally include liability for all types of delay.s. 54

8.The air carrier’s liability for delay has in practice been rather modest ands. 54

9.has been further modified in the 1999 Montreal Convention.82 83s. 54

10.5-6.2 Declarations of interest in timely deliverys. 54

11.In the deliberations leading to the UNCTAD/ICC Rules, parties repre­s. 54

12.senting shipowners took a firm stance against including liability for delay.s. 54

13.This resulted in the stipulation that such liability would only arise if »thes. 54

14.Consignor has made a declaration of interest in timely delivery which hass. 54

15.been accepted by the MTO».84 If so, then the definition of delay in deliv­s. 54

16.ery85 applies. As a result, the MTO becomes liable »when the goods haves. 54

17.not been delivered within the time expressly agreed upon or, in the absences. 54

18.of such agreement, within the time it would be reasonable to require of as. 54

19.diligent MTO, having regard to the circumstances of the case».s. 54

20.5.6.3 Converting prolonged delay to constructive loss of goodss. 54

21.A further problem concerns the question when prolonged delay should bes. 54

22.considered constructive loss of the goods. As it might be desirable to avoids. 54

23.Liability for delay 55 arbitrary decisions in this respect, it is necessary to stipulate a fixed period, although this would fail to distinguish between transport requiring a short­ er or longer period for performance. CMR86 differentiates between: • expiry of an agreed time limit for delivery, in which case the excess times. 55

24.giving the consignee the option to claim for total loss has been set at 30s. 55

25.days and, • where there is no agreed time, in which case the time is 60 days. The MT Convention87 has determined a longer period of 90 days, since the MTO may undertake trans-ocean transport. Here, it would not be reason­ able to assume that the goods have been lost, even though delayed for a considerable period of time. The UNCTAD/ICC Rules go even further in protecting the MTO in giving him the possibility to rebut the assumption that the goods have been lost (»in the absence of evidence to the con­ trary»88). This provision is helpful when the goods have been short-shipped and left behind and have to await the next available transport to maybe a distant destination. 5.6.4 Limits of liabilityfor delay The loss incurred by the consignee as a result of delay is difficult to assess. Further, recovery would be limited to such loss as could be foreseen by the carrier as a possible consequence at the time of concluding the contract (cf. Art. 74 CISG).s. 55

26.To avoid difficulties in assessing compensation, different methods ap­ pear.s. 55

27.COTIF/CIM use agreements on transit periods.89 If these are exceeded, then compensation is payable90 in an amount: • not exceeding four times the transit charge, but • not more than would have been payable in case of total loss of thes. 55

28.goods.91s. 55

29.56 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 56

30.CMR sets the limit at a sum not exceeding carriage charges,92 with addi­s. 56

31.tional compensation only payable if a special interest in delivery has beens. 56

32.declared.93s. 56

33.The Hamburg Rules and the MT Convention stipulate two and halfs. 56

34.times the freight for goods delayed but not exceeding the total freight pay­s. 56

35.able under the contract and, further, not exceeding what would have beens. 56

36.payable for the goods in case of total loss.94s. 56

37.The UNCTAD/ICC Rules95 Emit compensation to the equivalent ofs. 56

38.the freight under the MT contract.s. 56

39.The Hague Rules do not stipulate any particular limit for compensations. 56

40.due to delay - presumably, as they were not intended to cover liability fors. 56

41.delay.s. 56

42.The Warsaw Convention and the Montreal Convention96 stipulate lia­s. 56

43.bility for delay but there is no particular limit so the general limit of 17 SDRs. 56

44.per kilo would also have to be used in the case of delay.s. 56

Loss of right to limit liability

1.5.7.1 Reasonableness or practicability ?s. 56

2.Some courts tend to set aside monetary limitations, apparently withouts. 56

3.bearing their purpose in mind.97 The objective differs fundamentally froms. 56

4.the carrier’s benefit of exemptions of liability, since the monetary limit is onlys. 56

5.intended to assess the average value of the goods and to facilitate settlements. 56

6.of claims. Further, a higher value is available to the consignor by a declara­s. 56

7.tion of value. The absence of a monetary limit would necessitate applyings. 56

8.general principles of law on limitation of recoverable damages, which mays. 56

9.differ in various jurisdictions. A settlement of claims based upon such prin­s. 56

10.ciples would therefore tend to diminish the effect of the convention to unifys. 56

11.the law.s. 56

12.Loss of right to limit liability 57s. 57

13.It is to be expected that courts, and perhaps arbitrators as well, would prefer to apply the law governing the contract rather than, e.g., the 2004 UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts. These98 limit compensation to what the party liable »foresaw or could reasonably have foreseen at the time of conclusion of the contract as being likely to result from its non-performance».99 Arguably, applying this formula may well re­ introduce the monetary limit if defeated by the blameworthy behaviour of the carrier! However, such a result would be avoided if the corresponding provision of the European Principles of Contract Law were to be applied, since here the words »unless the non-performance was intentional or gross­ ly negligent»100 have been added. However, in view of the worldwide suc­ cess of CISG, it seems more appropriate to apply its Art. 74 where the un­ less addition of the European Principles is missing. Be that as it may, loss of the right to limit liability should not be taken lightly, as the very purpose of monetary limits - in creating certainty and facilitating settlement of claims - might then be defeated.101s. 57

14.58 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 58

15.5.7.2 Imputing misconduct to the carriers. 58

16.The misconduct needed to break the right to limit has been expressed dif­s. 58

17.ferently in the various conventions. But, even more importantly, the ques­s. 58

18.tion of whose misconduct should be imputed to the carrier is answered dif­s. 58

19.ferently. The mere fact that the carrier’s performance includes servants ands. 58

20.agents acting in the course of their employment does not necessarily means. 58

21.that their acts or omissions should be imputed to the carrier when his rights. 58

22.to limit liability is considered. True, when the carrier is a legal entity, whichs. 58

23.is normally the case, it would be necessary to decide which acts or omissionss. 58

24.should be attributed to the legal entity rather than to its servants or agents.s. 58

25.However, the distinction is well known in general contract and corporates. 58

26.law and, moreover, particularly in maritime law as to the shipowner’s de­s. 58

27.fense of error in the navigation and management of the vessel. Indeed, boths. 58

28.the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules102 refer to »actual fault or privity of thes. 58

29.carrier», signifying that acts or omissions have to be attributed to personss. 58

30.on the managerial level of the legal entity.s. 58

31.CMR clearly includes misconduct by »the agents or servants of the car­s. 58

32.rier» as well as »by any other persons of whose services he makes use for thes. 58

33.performance of the contract».103 COTIF/CIM,104 The Hague and Hagues. 58

34.Visby Rules,105 the Hamburg Rules106 and the MT Convention107 have nos. 58

35.Loss ofr ight to limit liability 59 corresponding provision but merely refer to »the railway», »the carrier, and »the multimodal transport operator» respectively. The Hamburg Rules add,108 as does the MT Convention,109 that persons other than the carrier and the MTO lose the right to limit their liability in cases of relevant mis­ conduct. During deliberations on the Hamburg Rules, the CMI observer suggested inserting the word personal to avoid doubt whether the carrier would retain the right to limit if misconduct could only be attributed to his servants or agents or other persons used for performance (cf. Art. 4 of the 1976 Convention on the Limitation of Liability for maritime claims). After a rather intense debate on the matter, where the majority seemed to favour retaining the carrier’s right to limit when misconduct could not be attrib­ uted to himself, it was decided not to insert the vroxA personal. Nevertheless, it seemed to be the opinion of the majority that the same result would also follow without the word personal. The structure of the convention supports that opinion, as the provision on liability110 includes »servants or agents», whereas these are missing in the provision on loss of the right to limit.111s. 59

36.The Warsaw convention112 includes »any agent of the carrier acting within the scope of his employment» among those whose misconduct is sufficient to defeat the carrier’s right to limit. The Montreal Convention113 adopts the same principle. 5.7.3 Definition ofb ehaviour required to defeat the right to limit Abstract formulae differ in describing the behaviour needed to defeat the carrier’s right to limit liability. The words »with the intent to cause such damage, or recklessly and with knowledge that such damage would proba­ bly result» or »wilful misconduct» are used. The Warsaw Convention114 and CMR115 refer to wilful misconduct adding such »default ... as, in ac­ cordance with the law of the court or tribunal seized of the case, is consid­ ered equivalent to wilful misconduct». The addition highlights the difficul­s. 59

37.60 Carrier liability under international conventionss. 60

38.ty in interpreting what is meant by wilful misconduct, although the words. 60

39.wilful cannot be interpreted to mean something other then intent or dolus.s. 60

40.Semantically, wilful relates to misconduct and, therefore, would only ex­s. 60

41.clude unintentional misconduct. In other words, wilful misconduct requiress. 60

42.that the person knows that he is misbehaving. Nevertheless, it is also nec­s. 60

43.essary to decide the relationship between that knowledge and the dam­s. 60

44.age. 116 With the exception of theft, it is not likely that damage is inflicteds. 60

45.intentionally. However, intent may well arise through disregarding thes. 60

46.likelihood of damage by indifference or, even worse, in order to achieves. 60

47.economic benefit from speedy but careless handling of the cargo. Such in­s. 60

48.tent may not be covered by the words with knowledge that such damage woulds. 60

49.probably result, since the word probably invites the conclusion that damages. 60

50.would be more likely than not, in which case the intent approaches doluss. 60

51.indirectus. With the wrcå. possibly, intent would have been reduced to doluss. 60

52.eventualis.s. 60

53.The reference in CMR117 to the law of the forum tends to create confusions. 60

54.in correctly interpreting wilful misconduct. This, at times, has been inter­s. 60

55.preted rather arbitrarily to mean gross negligence in cases where there is nos. 60

56.wilfiilness at all in the sense referred to in the present analysis. Presumably,s. 60

57.in these cases, one has lost sight of the very purpose of monetary limits.s. 60

58.These, unless in principle unbreakable, have lost their purpose. Wilfiil mis­s. 60

59.conduct, with respect to passenger claims, has been replaced in the 1999s. 60

60.Montreal Convention by a new formula referring to an act or omission com­s. 60

61.mitted intentionally or recklessly with knowledge that damage would prob­s. 60

62.ably result. The Montreal Protocol 4 to the Warsaw Convention assimilateds. 60

63.wilful misconduct with the latter formula118 but, in any event, wilful mis­s. 60

64.conduct is no longer referred to in the 1999 Montreal Convention.119s. 60

65.Loss of right to limit liability 61 5.7.4 Within the scope oft heir employment A further reason not to let the misconduct of servants, agents or other persons defeat the carrier’s right to limit liability follows from the difficulty in de­ ciding whether they have acted within the scope of their employment. A good illustration would be theft. Clearly, they have not been employed to steal but their employment may well give them better opportunities to steal than outsiders. Again, there is no international uniformity as to the extent to which the carrier is liable for theft by servants, agents, or other persons. So, at least in some cases, theft of cargo may not involve carrier liability.s. 61

66.As a practical matter, it appears to be the better solution that the carrier would be Hable to pay with the monetary limit as maximum in every case where the cargo fails to reach the consignee unless able to disprove pre­ sumed fault or neglect or otherwise benefit from an exception of liability. In many cases, the costs of investigating whether the cargo has been stolen may become disproportionate to the amount to be compensated. All con­ ventions, except CMR, clearly require that the claimant must prove (»if it is proved») the circumstances required to defeat the carrier’s right to limit li­ ability and, presumably, Art. 29.1 CMR should be interpreted in the same way.120 In most cases, the burden of proof and the costs of investigation would discourage the claimant from trying to defeat the carrier’s right to limit. This invites the question whether he should be induced to try, by a regulation imposing unlimited liability on the carrier in case of theft.s. 61

The mixture of mandatory

6

and non-mandatory law

Scope of mandatory carrier regimes

1.6.1.1 Period of responsibilitys. 62

2.Traditionally, maritime carriers were keen to limit their responsibilitys. 62

3.strictly to the period from the moment the goods were hooked on to thes. 62

4.ship’s tackle until they were unhooked from the ship’s tackle at destinations. 62

5.{the tackle-to-tackleprinciple}.1 In charterparty trade, the responsibility mays. 62

6.be further restricted by leaving the entire loading and unloading obligations. 62

7.to the charterer {Free In and Out, F.I.O.). Modern cargo handling tech­s. 62

8.niques and containerisation make such a limitation of the maritime carrier’ss. 62

9.period of responsibility inappropriate. Parcel cargo is either received by thes. 62

10.carrier for stuffing into containers or assembling on pallets or similar arti­s. 62

11.cles of transport or received by the carrier stowed in or on such articles ofs. 62

12.transport. Except where the article of transport contains homogeneous car­s. 62

13.go, the container with cargo stowed in it is usually received from freights. 62

14.forwarders who have undertaken to consolidate the parcels for a number ofs. 62

15.shippers {LCL, for Less thanf ull Container Loads'). The shippers would thens. 62

16.get the freight forwarder’s bill of lading as receipt and evidence of the con­s. 62

17.tract made with the freight forwarder (often the FBL), while the carriers. 62

18.would tender his bill of lading as a receipt and evidence of the contract be­s. 62

19.tween him and the freight forwarder. In these cases, the freight forwarders. 62

20.becomes the contracting carrier, with the maritime carrier as the subcon­s. 62

21.tracted performing carrier. Containers are lifted on board cellular shipss. 62

22.with cranes usually operated by port authorities or independent terminals. 62

23.operators in the container ports. As it would not be practical in such casess. 62

24.to refer to the ship’s tackle, the natural period of responsibility would bes. 62

25.from the moment the carrier takes the goods in charge - usually at his cargos. 62

26.terminal before the arrival of the ship - until delivery at destination, agains. 62

27.usually from a cargo terminal.s. 62

28.Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 63s. 63

29.The appropriate period of responsibility appears in the Hamburg Rules (»in charge of the goods at the port of loading, during the carriage and at the port of discharge»2) and in the MT Convention, here without reference to any particular place for receipt or delivery of the goods.3 Non-maritime carriers have not felt any need to restrict the period of responsibility to be­ tween the loading or unloading of the vehicle of transportation, instead re­ ferring to the period during which the goods are in charge of the carrier.4 The Warsaw Convention limits in charge to the airport or, in the unfortu­ nate event of »landing outside an aerodrome, in any place whatsoever»;5 while the Montreal Convention6 excludes »any carriage by land, by sea or by inland waterway performed outside an airport». 6.1.2 Type of loss covered All conventions limit their scope in only specifically regulating liability for loss of or damage to the goods and, except the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules7 also for delay in delivery. The reason is that liability concerns incidents hap­ pening during the period of responsibility and not unrelated non-perform­ ance of the carrier’s contractual obligations. Hence, a breach of contract by the carrier in failing to receive the goods for transport falls outside the man­ datory regime, as it only covers delay in delivery and not also delay in receipt for shipment. Liability in the latter case would be determined by the appli­ cable law on breach of contractual obligations under the contract of car­ riage. Such liability would not be controlled by mandatory law and would often be reduced by contract clauses relieving the carrier from liability for indirect and consequential loss.s. 63

30.In practice, sellers as beneficiaries under letters of credit are more inter­ ested in getting compensation in cases of the carrier’s failure or delay in re­ ceiving the goods for carriage than in receiving compensation for delay in delivery. However, they get no assistance from mandatory carrier regimess. 63

31.64 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 64

32.to ensure compensation for loss due to inability to present the requireds. 64

33.transport document to the bank for payment under the letter of credit.s. 64

34.They may, in case of delay in shipment, sometimes get assistance by thes. 64

35.carrier back-dating the transport document. This, however, would consti­s. 64

36.tute a fraud on the buyer.s. 64

37.The Hamburg Rules and the MT Convention8 address the problem bys. 64

38.invalidating fraudulent letters of indemnity purporting to protect the carriers. 64

39.by the shipper’s promise to reimburse him if the buyer recovers damages fors. 64

40.having received a clean document, when it ought to have been claused bys. 64

41.mentioning any discrepancies between the stated and observed condition ofs. 64

42.the goods, but the more serious case of back-dating the transport documents. 64

43.is not addressed. The Hamburg Rules and the MT Convention9 also stip­s. 64

44.ulate liability to pay compensation for false information with intent to de­s. 64

45.fraud a third party. Possibly, at least in more serious cases, the carrier’s dis­s. 64

46.claimers of liability for indirect or consequential loss could also be defeateds. 64

47.by applying general principles of law, using the same notions that appear ins. 64

48.the UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts,10 stip­s. 64

49.ulating that exemption clauses »may not be invoked if it would be grosslys. 64

50.unfair to do so, having regard to the purpose of the contract». Moreover,s. 64

51.the overriding duty to »act in accordance with good faith and fair dealing»11s. 64

52.may prevent a carrier from escaping liability in the event of serious non-per­s. 64

53.formance of obligations falling outside the scope of the mandatory regime.s. 64

54.6.1.3 Misdeliverys. 64

55.Carrier liability for loss other than loss of or damage to the goods or delays. 64

56.in delivery is without limit. In particular, such liability will arise if the car­s. 64

57.rier fails to honour his obligation to deliver goods only in return for at leasts. 64

58.one original of the bill of lading. This obligation follows directly from thes. 64

59.presentation clause usually appearing in the lower right-hand corner of thes. 64

60.front page of the bill of lading. But even without a presentation clause its. 64

61.may follow from the very nature of the bill of lading as a vehicle for transfers. 64

62.of right to subsequent holders that goods may only be delivered in returns. 64

63.for at least one original. In this context, the practice of issuing bills of ladings. 64

64.in several originals should be mentioned.s. 64

65.Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 65s. 65

66.The main reason for this practice - or rather malpractice - stems from the considerable difficulty arising for the shipowner if the ship arrives but no one turns up with an original bill of lading. If this happens, then the ship owner cannot deliver the goods but will have to store them for whom it may concern. Further, if the original bill of lading is lost, then this necessitates applying for a court order entitling the person last in possession of the bill of lading before its loss to possession of the goods as if he had been the rightful holder of the original bill of lading {mortification procedures).s. 65

67.The problem with several originals is that they are not necessarily all in the hands of one person. As a result, the risk of fraud appears, since the holder of several originals may choose to sell the goods represented by the bills of lading to several parties. In that case, the party first appearing with an original would get the goods while the others would lose their rights under the bill of lading. There is also a practice that one original is kept by the master of the ship, who might then tender the original to a party having presented satisfactory proof that he is entitled to receive the goods as consignee. In that case, the master could hand over the original to that party and then get it back in return for the goods. Here, however, the bill of lading has ceased to function properly as originally intended. When no original bill of lading is available at destination, the goods are nevertheless delivered to the person believed to be entitled to them. But then the goods are delivered against a bill of lading guarantee, normally issued by a bank. If the rightfill holder of the original appears to claim the goods, then the party that misdelivered the goods would become liable, though with the possibility to obtain re-imbursement under the bill ofl ading guarantee.12 Needless to say, such a system is inappropriate as it constitutes a serious departure from the function of the bill of lading as a document of title. Delivery of goods without presentation of bills of lading would not be covered by the terms of the shipowner’s or­ dinary (protection & indemnity) insurance. But, exceptionally, cover could nevertheless be made available at the discretion of the insurer.13s. 65

68.66 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 66

69.Where the ultimate consignee is known from the outset and no transfers. 66

70.is contemplated while the goods are in transit, no paper document is re­s. 66

71.quired for delivery of the goods. However, in US law the straight bill of lad­s. 66

72.ings used in such cases.14 Nevertheless, straight bills of lading usually con­s. 66

73.tain a presentation clause of the same kind as in negotiable bills of ladings. 66

74.stipulating that the bill of lading must be presented and surrendered in ex­s. 66

75.change for the goods. As mentioned, applicability of the Hague ands. 66

76.Hague-Visby Rules depends upon issue of a bill of lading as a document ofs. 66

77.title, signifying that rights to the goods evidenced by the bill of lading mays. 66

78.be transferred while the goods are in transit. Without this transferabilitys. 66

79.function, a seller of goods CFR or CIF Incoterms 2000 would be unable tos. 66

80.fulfil the obligation to tender the required document. Qualifying thes. 66

81.straight bill of lading in this respect was discussed in the English case of Thes. 66

82.Rafaela.15 Here, the court held that the straight bill of lading did qualify fors. 66

83.such purpose, adding {obiter) that surrender of the straight bill of lading wass. 66

84.required as a condition for delivery of the goods even in the absence of as. 66

85.presentation clause. It was considered sufficient that the bill of lading coulds. 66

86.be transferred once - namely from the shipper to the consignee - and thats. 66

87.further transferability was not required to qualify the straight bill of ladings. 66

88.as a document of title.s. 66

89.Other documents of transport differ from bills of lading, since rights tos. 66

90.goods under waybills cannot be transferred from one party to the other. In­s. 66

91.stead, delivery of goods at destination is to be made to a named consignee.s. 66

92.The shipper, in the capacity of carrier’s contracting party, would be entitleds. 66

93.to give instructions as to delivery of the goods until they have reached theirs. 66

94.destination and thus change the name of the original consignee.s. 66

95.To ensure the right of a named consignee to the goods at destination,s. 66

96.waybills used for carriage of goods by rail, road, and air under the applicables. 66

97.international conventions are issued in several originals, one for the ship­s. 66

98.per, one for the carrier, and one for the named consignee. As long as thes. 66

99.shipper keeps his original, he is in a position to give further instructions tos. 66

100.the carrier as to delivery. But this right ceases when the goods have reacheds. 66

101.their destination, in which case they will be delivered to the named con­s. 66

102.signee without any requirement that his original of the waybill should bes. 66

103.presented in exchange for the goods. If the shipper surrenders his originals. 66

104.to the consignee, then he loses the right to give further instructions to thes. 66

Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 67

1.carrier and the right of the consignee to the goods will be ensured. This es­ toppel function of the shipper’s original of the waybill would make it a doc­ ument »controlling the disposition of the goods» in the sense of Art. 58 CISG.s. 67

2.As manufactured goods are normally not sold in transit, bills of lading are not required for this purpose. Hence, bills of lading are often replaced with sea waybills, particularly by container shipping lines. As yet, sea way­ bills are not recognized in any international convention relating to carriage of goods by sea. However, sea waybills have been recognized in national legislation, such as the English Carriage of Goods by Sea Act 1992. Al­ though they cannot be regarded as documents of title, the consignee protec­ tion intended by the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules has been accorded to parties entitled to delivery under sea waybills. However, no legislation pro­ tects the named consignee against the risk of the shipper misdirecting goods to somebody else by changing instructions to the carrier. Such pro­ tection would therefore have to be arranged by contractual stipulations be­ tween the parties concerned. With that in mind, the CMI presented its Uniform Rules for Sea Waybills in 1990. Under these rules, the shipper may agree that his original instructions to the carrier as to delivery of the goods are irrevocable so that he may not direct delivery to somebody else than the named consignee (No Disp-clause}. Only in such cases would the sea waybill qualify as a document »controlling the disposition of the goods» in the sense of Art. 58 CISG.16s. 67

3.As we have seen, under the waybill system delivery should be made to a person identifying himself as entitled to delivery. Absent any specific stip­ ulation as to carrier liability in case the goods are delivered to the wrong person, it is reasonable to assume that the carrier may only avoid liability if he can prove that he has exercised due diligence in identifying the party en­ titled to delivery.s. 67

4.To some extent, electronic data interchange (EDI) replaces paper docu­ ments. As far as waybills are concerned, no major difficulties would arise, because information to the carrier could easily be transmitted electronically. In this way, the carrier would know to whom the goods should be delivereds. 67

5.68 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 68

6.at destination and also whether the instructions given electronically are ir­s. 68

7.revocable or not.s. 68

8.It is different with bills of lading, as long as no legislation is in force giv­s. 68

9.ing statutory support to a document of title replaced by EDI. Yet, Incotermss. 68

10.even in their 1990 version indicated the possibility to get the required sup­s. 68

11.port by contractual stipulations. Here, the A8 clauses of i.a. the CFR ands. 68

12.CIF terms stipulate: »Where the seller and the buyer have agreed to com­s. 68

13.municate electronically, the document referred to in the preceding para­s. 68

14.graphs may be replaced by an equivalent electronic data interchange (EDI)s. 68

15.message». This invites the question as to the meaning of the word equiva­s. 68

16.lent.s. 68

17.In the event, the CMI launched its Rules for Electronic Bills of Lad­s. 68

18.ing17 simultaneously with the adoption of Incoterms 1990. Under theses. 68

19.rules, the right of control of the goods is attached to a Private Key, whichs. 68

20.is unique to each successive Holder. The Private Key means any technicallys. 68

21.appropriate form, such as a combination of numbers and/or letters, whichs. 68

22.the parties may agree for securing the authenticity and integrity of a Trans­s. 68

23.mission. The holder of the Private Key is the only party who may, as againsts. 68

24.the carrier, claim delivery of the goods, nominate the consignee, or substi­s. 68

25.tute a nominated consignee for any other party, and transfer the right ofs. 68

26.control and transfer to any other party. Further, he is entitled to instruct thes. 68

27.carrier as to the goods as if he were the holder of a paper bill of lading. Ins. 68

28.addition, it is stipulated that the contract of carriage is subject to any inter­s. 68

29.national convention or national law that would have been compulsorily ap­s. 68

30.plicable if a paper bill of lading had been issued. Transfer of the right ofs. 68

31.control occurs by the current holder notifying the carrier of its intention tos. 68

32.transfer its right of control to a proposed new holder. And, upon acceptings. 68

33.the transfer, the carrier should cancel the current Private Key and issue as. 68

34.new one to the new holder. As the system has no statutory support but restss. 68

35.solely upon voluntary adoption of the rules by the parties, it would, as fore­s. 68

36.seen in Incoterms 1990, not operate in the absence of an electronic agree­s. 68

37.ment.18s. 68

Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 69

1.6.1.4 Mixed carrier and agency function As mentioned, the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules restrict the carrier’s pe­ riod of responsibility to the time while the goods are on the ship {the tackleto-tackle principle} and carriers have traditionally been reluctant to extend the period of responsibility to include storage and carriage before loading and after discharge. Nevertheless, while carriers have largely arranged such activities, in the absence of any mandatory legal regime, they have used their freedom of contract to reduce their liability by declaring that they are only acting as agents as to any arrangements prior to loading or after dis­ charge.s. 69

2.Where the carrier procures on-carriage of the goods to or from ports or places inland, the carriage maybe covered by the carrier’s through bill ofl ad­ ing but with a disclaimer of carrier liability when carriage has not been per­ formed by the carrier’s own ships. Hence, there may well be continuous documentary cover of the kind required under a documentary credit - but not continuous liability. Through carriage is addressed in the Hamburg Rules19 recognizing this practice but, in order to protect shippers and con­ signees, it is required that the part to be performed by another person than the carrier should be specified and that the performing party should be named {the actual carrier}. If these requirements are not met, then both car­ riers would be responsible jointly and severally20. Further, it is required that the actual carrier could be held responsible under the Hamburg Rules in the same way as the main carrier.s. 69

3.As regulation under the Hamburg Rules does not conform to contem­ porary practice, the UNCITRAL/CMI draft takes a more cautious ap­ proach. It recognizes that the parties may expressly agree in the contract of carriage that in respect of a specified part or parts of the transport of the goods, the carrier, acting as agent, will arrange carriage by another carrier or carriers. In that event, carrier liability is reduced to the exercise of due diligence in selecting and contracting with such other carrier(s), i.e., a lia­ bility for culpa in eligendo.s. 69

4.It would thus appear that a through bill of lading in contemporary prac­ tice differs from a multimodal transport document in so far as it only pro­ vides documentary cover for carriage performed by parties other than the is­ suer of the document. By contrast, the multimodal transport documents. 69

5.70 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 70

6.provides not only documentary cover but also liability cover for the wholes. 70

7.transit.s. 70

8.6.1.5 Shippers liabilitys. 70

9.A common principle of transport law exists that the shipper guarantees thats. 70

10.his information regarding the cargo is correct. If it is not, he would becomes. 70

11.liable if the carrier suffers any damage or injury as a result of incorrect in­s. 70

12.formation. This includes compensation for damage to the carrier’s propertys. 70

13.or for fines incurred for passing on any incorrect information to the author­s. 70

14.ities. In particular, the shipper’s liability may be serious if he has failed tos. 70

15.observe regulations regarding dangerous goods. The carrier also inserts in­s. 70

16.formation regarding the goods in the transport document. Further, by is­s. 70

17.suing the document the carrier may incur liability to consignees that re­s. 70

18.ceived the document relying on the information in it. In maritime carriage,s. 70

19.the carrier usually disclaims liability for information by expressions such ass. 70

20.»said to be» or »according to the declaration of the shipper» but may nev­s. 70

21.ertheless become liable for non-disclosure when any discrepancies ought tos. 70

22.have been noted.s. 70

23.As to damage or injury caused by the goods,21 the rules differ regardings. 70

24.shipper’s liability. In maritime carriage, the charterer and the shipper ares. 70

25.taken to have guaranteed that the cargo is fit to carry without any risk ofs. 70

26.property damage or personal injury. In some cases, the nature of the goodss. 70

27.may also require particular instructions. Moreover if, in the absence of suchs. 70

28.instructions, the goods cause injury or damage, then the charterer or ship­s. 70

29.per will become Hable. However, the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules22s. 70

30.state that the shipper is not responsible for loss or damage sustained by thes. 70

31.carrier or the ship arising or resulting from any cause without the act, faults. 70

32.or neglect of the shipper, his agents or his servants. Only as to dangerouss. 70

33.cargo shipped without the carrier’s knowledge and consent is the shipper’ss. 70

34.liability strict and the carrier may at any time before discharge land thes. 70

35.goods at any place and make them innocuous without compensating thes. 70

36.shipper or the consignee.23s. 70

Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 71

1.The Hamburg Rules and the MT Convention make the same distinc­ tion between dangerous cargo and other cargo.24 In charterparty trade, the charterer or the shipper may become liable when the ship is directed or pro­ ceeds to unsafe ports or berths or, under time charterparties, also when the ship is used outside the agreed trading limits or for some purpose other than agreed. The customary clause in charterparties - »as near thereto as she may safely get and lie always afloat» - has not been interpreted literally in the Anglo-American jurisdictions as a limitation of the right to direct the ship but also as an implied or express warranty that the ship does not suffer any damage in reaching, remaining at, or leaving the port or berth.25s. 71

2.In non-maritime transport, express regulation of the shipper’s liability concerns incorrect or inadequate information about the goods. In addition, CMR26 and COTIF/CIM27 impose strict liability on the consignor in case of absence of, or defects in, the packing of the goods unless this was appar­ ent or known to the carrier upon receipt. The CMR28 has particular rules on dangerous cargo similar to the Hague, Hague-Visby, and Hamburg Rules, and the MT Convention. COTIF/CIM29 regulates the carrier’s right to unload and destroy dangerous goods at any time. The UNCITRAL/CMI draft30 defines the shipper’s liability corresponding to the principle of presumed fault or neglect (»unless the shipper proves that such loss or damage was caused by events or through circumstances that a dili­ gent shipper could not avoid or the consequences of which a diligent ship­ per was unable to prevent»). In all cases when the charterer, shipper, or con­ signor is liable, liability is unlimited. 6.1.6 Payment and adjustment off reight In charterparty trade, freight is negotiated and agreed, usually by indepen­ dent shipbrokers engaged by the parties. In voyage charterparties, prepaid freight is »earned upon shipment and non-returnable, vessel or cargo lost or not lost», according to consistent practice, while freight payable at des­s. 71

3.72 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 72

4.tination is usually earned upon delivery. In some jurisdictions, freight mays. 72

5.be payable quantum meruit and pro rata for the part of the voyage performeds. 72

6.{pro rata itinerisff when further carriage is hindered or prevented. In times. 72

7.charterparties, payment of hire may become suspended according to regu­s. 72

8.lation in off-hire clauses33 21 when the working of the vessel becomes hindereds. 72

9.or prevented.s. 72

10.In the liner trade, carriers publish their tariffs, which are made availables. 72

11.upon request and incorporated in bills of lading according to the rate at thes. 72

12.date of shipment. It is customary that the freight, prepaid or not, is consid­s. 72

13.ered earned upon shipment and non-returnable in any event. Further, thes. 72

14.freight may also be subject to adjustments if the currency in which thes. 72

15.freight has been charged becomes devalued. The relevant currency adjust­s. 72

16.ment factor {CAP) is usually available in the carrier’s tariffs. If not, then thes. 72

17.bill of lading would usually explain how the adjustment should be made. Ifs. 72

18.the consignor fails to deliver the cargo for carriage as agreed, then he mays. 72

19.become liable to pay dead freight. The amount payable may vary betweens. 72

20.full freight or a portion of it, depending upon the carrier’s opportunity tos. 72

21.obtain substitute cargo.s. 72

22.Matters relating to freight are usually not subject to mandatory regula­s. 72

23.tion. However, protecting consignees necessitates ensuring that they do nots. 72

24.have to pay for hidden charges resulting from agreement between carriers. 72

25.and consignor. The Hamburg Rules33 provide that, if the bill of lading doess. 72

26.not set forth payable freight or demurrage, then this constitutes prima facies. 72

27.evidence that no freight or demurrage is payable by the consignee. And, ifs. 72

28.the bill of lading has been transferred to a party in good faith, proof to thes. 72

29.contrary is not admitted.s. 72

30.6.1.7 Deviation, hindrances, and non-performances. 72

31.As mentioned, freedom of contract has - at least traditionally - been con­s. 72

32.trolled by requiring a clear and complete contractual stipulation for any re­s. 72

33.duction of liability as it would have been in the absence of the contractuals. 72

34.stipulation concerned. Far-reaching exemption and limitation of liabilitys. 72

35.Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 73 clauses would require the utmost specificity in order to be upheld as intend­ ed by the drafters. Deviations from the agreed transport would be particu­ larly serious for the carrier, as in English law it has been held as a general requirement for the validity of clauses reducing carrier liability that the voy­ age would be performed strictly as agreed. Otherwise, as a matter of inter­ pretation of exculpatory clauses, their effect would be limited to the agreed voyage, so that any deviation would make them ineffective.s. 73

36.This would explain the customary clauses in charterparties and bills of lading, where the scope of voyage is defined or where the carrier retains more or less complete freedom as to methods and routes of transportation. Thus, the Gencon charterparty (1994 version) deviation clause stipulates that the vessel has liberty to call at any port or ports in any order, for any purpose, to sail without pilots, to tow and/or assist vessels in all situations, and also to deviate for the purpose of saving life and/or property. And cus­ tomary multimodal transport bills of lading indicate under the heading »Methods and Routes of Transportation» :s. 73

37.»The carrier is entitled to perform the transport and all services related thereto ins. 73

38.any reasonable manner and by any reasonable means, methods and routes» and, further:s. 73

39.»In accordance herewith, for instance, in the event of carriage by sea, vessels mays. 73

40.sail with or without pilots, undergo repairs, adjust equipment, dry dock and tows. 73

41.vessels in all situations». The corresponding stipulation in the FIATA Multimodal Transport Bill of Lading, in its 1992 version, reads as follows:s. 73

42.»Without notice to the Merchant the Freight Forwarder has the liberty to carrys. 73

43.the goods on or under deck and to choose or substitute the means, route and pro­s. 73

44.cedure to be followed in the handling, stowage, storage and transportation of thes. 73

45.goods». With definitions of the scope of voyage or the methods and routes of trans­ portation as above, the intention is to avoid an adverse interpretation of the exculpatory clauses only to apply if the voyage is performed strictly as agreed. Nevertheless, according to the literal wording of clauses, the carrier remains free to perform the contract as he thinks fit. As a result, it is nec­ essary to decide whether such clauses should be upheld without any restric­s. 73

46.74 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 74

47.tions, or whether they should only give the carrier a reasonable possibilitys. 74

48.to exercise his liberty when this is due to circumstances that he did not fore­s. 74

49.see or ought to have foreseen at the time of concluding the contract. As wes. 74

50.have seen, reference to reasonableness sometimes appears from the wordings. 74

51.of the clause itself.34s. 74

52.The carrier’s liability in case of deviation from the agreed method ands. 74

53.route of transportation is addressed in the Hague and Hague-Visby Ruless. 74

54.and the Hamburg Rules as to carriage of goods by sea. However, theses. 74

55.stipulations only relate to the carrier’s non-liability in cases of any deviations. 74

56.in saving or attempting to save life or property at sea. The Hague ands. 74

57.Hague-Visby Rules35 also include »any reasonable deviation» in addition tos. 74

58.deviation for the purpose of saving life or property. Such deviation is nots. 74

59.regarded as an infringement or breach of the convention or the contract ofs. 74

60.carriage. The Hamburg Rules36 restrict carrier non-liability to cases wheres. 74

61.loss, damage, or delay in delivery resulted from measures to save life or froms. 74

62.reasonable measures to save property at sea. Hence, measures to save life re­s. 74

63.sult in unconditional non-liability, while saving property is qualified by thes. 74

64.word reasonable. It is also added that liability may arise in general average.s. 74

65.Presumably, the intention is that the stipulations of the Hague and thes. 74

66.Hague-Visby Rules and the Hamburg Rules should be interpreted e contra­s. 74

67.rio so that any deviation not covered by the stipulations will be considereds. 74

68.unlawful, resulting in liability. However, the carrier would, at least to somes. 74

69.extent, be assisted by the above liberty clauses, by which he reserves somes. 74

70.freedom to perform the carriage as he thinks fit. As suggested, the libertys. 74

71.accorded to the carrier under such clauses should be subject to the test ofs. 74

72.reasonableness.s. 74

73.If it is considered that the carrier should be Hable for unlawful deviation,s. 74

74.then this necessitates deciding the nature and extent of his hability. Ass. 74

75.mentioned, under EngHsh law an unlawful deviation may be considereds. 74

76.such a departure from the contract of carriage that the contractual basis fors. 74

77.the exculpatory clauses of the contract disappears so that the carrier be­s. 74

78.Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 75 comes strictly liable without the benefit of any limitation of liability.37 But even so, the causation between deviation and the loss inflicted on the ship­ per or consignee would have to be resolved as well as restricting compensa­ tion to such loss as could or ought to have been foreseen at the time of the conclusion of the contract as a possible consequence of the deviation (cf. the formula of Art. 74 CISG or similar principles relating to remoteness of damage). Under the circumstances, a deviation may under the Hamburg Rules38 result in the carrier’s loss of the right to limit responsibility. There is no reason to assume that the test should be different in case of deviation than in other cases of acts or omissions of the carrier. This is clarified in the UNCITRAL/CMI draft,39 stipulating that unlawful deviation only has ef­ fect consistently with the provisions of the draft.s. 75

79.As to method of transportation, carriage of goods on deck constitutes a particular problem. First, such carriage may expose the cargo to excessive risks of loss or damage. Second, cargo which by the contract of carriage is stated as being carried on deck, and is so carried, would not fall under the definition of goods in the Hague Rules40 and would thus be exempted from the mandatory rules. It is customary, particularly when the goods are stowed in containers, that carriers reserve the right to optional stowage so that the goods may be carried on or under deck without notice. This stip­ ulation is required because of the structure of container vessels. These are usually cellular vessels also offering safe carriage of the containers well above whatever is considered to be equivalent to the weather deck of a tra­ ditional vessel. Further, it is difficult to know at the time of concluding the contract of carriage exactly where the container with the goods will be placed on board the vessel. Put differently, in modern carriage of goods by container vessels the former sharp dividing line between deck cargo ands. 75

80.76 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 76

81.cargo in the holds of the vessel has more or less disappeared. This is reflect­s. 76

82.ed in the UNCITRAL/CMI draft, which specifically refers to cases wheres. 76

83.goods in containers are to be carried in vessels specially fitted to carrys. 76

84.them.41 To protect the consignee, any agreement between the shipper ands. 76

85.the carrier as to carriage of goods on deck should appear from the bill ofs. 76

86.lading not only by a general liberty clause on optional stowage but also as as. 76

87.statement on the front page of the bill of lading.42s. 76

88.Most contracts and standard forms contain clauses covering cases whens. 76

89.performance is hindered or excessively onerous due to circumstances thats. 76

90.need not have been taken into account at the time of concluding the con­s. 76

91.tract. These clauses usually appear under the heading »Relief» or »Forces. 76

92.majeure». Charterparties would usually specifically address the best-knowns. 76

93.circumstances affecting or preventing performance. These include, e.g.,s. 76

94.strikes, war and warlike operations, and ice.43 Bills of lading would usuallys. 76

95.assemble these and other contingencies in a single clause.44 45 Clauses con­s. 76

96.taining more abstract formulae appear in documents used for multimodals. 76

97.transport with the heading Hindrances etc. Affecting Performance.46 Un­s. 76

98.der such clauses, the carrier retains the right not to perform the contract ass. 76

99.agreed but to deliver the goods at a substitute safe and convenient port, al­s. 76

100.ternatively to treat performance of the contract as terminated. The shippers. 76

101.may then have to pay the full freight as well as compensation for any extras. 76

102.cost resulting from the circumstances referred to in the clause.47s. 76

103.6.1.8 General Averages. 76

104.As mentioned, the rules relating to general average have been preserveds. 76

105.through the centuries and now appear as the 1994 York-Antwerp Rules.s. 76

106.Charterparties and bills of lading invariably refer to these rules.48 As tos. 76

107.Scope of mandatory carrier regimes 11 general average which is to be adjusted in accordance with the law and practice of the United States, a particular clause is required, the new Jason clause, which may be incorporated explicitly,49 or by reference.50 51 It is a firm principle of general average that the settlement is not affected by faults of one of the parties to the adventure but that the settlement does not prej­ udice any remedies or defenses that may be available in an action separate from the settlement.52s. 11

108.The Hague and Hague-Visby Rules contain no stipulations relating to general average. However, the Hamburg Rules53 deviate from the princi­ ples of the 1994 York-Antwerp Rules as to independent settlement of the general average by referring to the provisions of the convention relating to liability of the carrier. This may entitle the consignee not only to reclaim any contribution already paid but also to refuse contribution in general av­ erage. Similarly, the UNCITRAL/CMI draft54 stipulates that liability of the carrier may influence settlement as well as liability to reimburse any contribution made.s. 11

109.Notably, general average is strongly related to the carrier’s defenses of errors in the navigation and management of the vessel, as many incidences of general average result from such errors. In fact, a general average settle­ ment would be a waste of time and money if the ultimate responsibility rested upon the carrier in any event. The MT Convention55 contains a stip­ ulation to the same effect as Art. 24.2 of the Hamburg Rules. However, in multimodal transport operations subcontracting may usually be required. If the MTO does not perform the maritime carriage himself, he may have to pay contribution in general average to the subcontracted maritime carrier, in which case he would usually retain the right to reimbursement from his contracting party for any compensation paid. In such cases, the stipulations. 11

110.78 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 78

111.on general average would appear as a duty to indemnify the multimodals. 78

112.transport operator for claims incurred by him as a result of a general aver­s. 78

113.age.56s. 78

114.6.1.9 Added Servicess. 78

115.Added service in maritime carriage usually concerns additional handlings. 78

116.and storage of the goods after the period of responsibility under the appli­s. 78

117.cable convention (i.e. beyond the tackle-to-tackle period). Consequently,s. 78

118.maritime carriers may use their freedom of contract to reduce their liabilitys. 78

119.for loss of or damage to the goods. However, a total disclaimer of liabilitys. 78

120.may be defeated as unreasonable. In fact, handling and storage of the goodss. 78

121.prior to loading and subsequent to discharge constitute - either expressly ors. 78

122.impliedly - separate contracts to the extent that they are not within thes. 78

123.scope of the contract of carriage as such. In most countries, there is no leg­s. 78

124.islation in force imposing mandatory liability on the provider of services.s. 78

125.An extension of the carrier’s period of responsibility to cover the stages be­s. 78

126.fore loading and after discharge, as appears from the Hamburg Rules57 ands. 78

127.suggested in the UNCITRAL/CMI draft,58 is beneficial not only to thes. 78

128.shipper and consignee but also to the carrier, who otherwise may risk losings. 78

129.his right to limit liability. Consequently, in bills of lading used in containers. 78

130.traffic or for multimodal transport, the period of responsibility is often ex­s. 78

131.tended to cover the whole period from the time the carrier has taken thes. 78

132.goods into his charge until the time of delivery.59s. 78

133.With carriage of goods by road, it often happens that the carrier is in­s. 78

134.structed only to deliver the goods when the consignee has paid the invoices. 78

135.for the goods under the contract of sale. Under CMR,60 the carrier’s failures. 78

136.to execute such instructions will result in liability to cover any pecuniary losss. 78

137.suffered by the shipper up to the amount that he requested the carrier tos. 78

138.collect. As no departure from the rules of the convention is permitted,61 thes. 78

139.carrier cannot escape the above liability on account of his failure to observes. 78

140.the cash on delivery (COD)instructions. CMR62 does not impose a duty ons. 78

141.Scope of non-mandatoryf reightf orwarder regimes 79 the carrier immediately to reimburse the amount he has failed to collect, as the shipper must first prove that he has suffered pecuniary loss. This would normally mean that the shipper has been unable to collect the amount di­ rectly from the consignee due to his insolvency. Although adequate protec­ tion of the interests of the consignee may well require that the carrier im­ mediately reimburse him, against assignment to the carrier of his right to collect the amount from the consignee, it follows from the wording of CMR63 that the consignee must prove actual loss because of the carrier’s breach of contract.64s. 79

142.Although services in addition to carriage of the goods are usually pro­ vided by freight forwarders and not by the performing carriers, it is to be expected that logistics services will be offered in cases where the performing carriers are engaged in transporting goods from door-to-door. The matter will be further discussed in 6.7 below.s. 79

Scope of non-mandatory freight forwarder

regimes

1.6.2.1 Thefreightforwarder as service provider At least one common denominator of the freight forwarder is universally recognized: he could be described as a service provider. The difficulty starts when the need arises to distinguish between different types of services. One such service would be assisting the customer with export and import of goods.65 The freight forwarder would offer his services to fulfil whatever obligations are imposed on the exporter to declare and clear the goods for export as he could assist the importer in clearing goods for import and pay­ ing duty and other official charges. In some countries, the latter function might require a license to act as a customs broker. Traditionally, clearing the goods for import might require taking the goods in charge from the trans­ portation vehicle for transport through Customs or into Customs ware­ houses. As a result, the freight forwarder would also be engaged in physical handling of the goods.s. 79

2.80 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 80

3.Additional services might involve loading the goods on transportations. 80

4.vehicles or discharging them from arriving transportation vehicles. If thes. 80

5.goods are intended to be carried further inland, then the freight forwarders. 80

6.might undertake to arrange for their reloading on the on-carrying vehicle.s. 80

7.Or, where goods are to be stored pending delivery to the consignee, thens. 80

8.the freight forwarder might arrange for storage or store the goods in hiss. 80

9.own storage facility. The services now described are performed domestical­s. 80

10.ly and the liability of the freight forwarder for such services will usually falls. 80

11.within the category of obligations to exercise due diligence or best efforts,s. 80

12.with liability for failure to do so. In French law, most of these servicess. 80

13.would be performed by transitaires (cf. commissionaires expéditeurs in Bel­s. 80

14.gium) as distinguished from the functions of a commissionaire de transport.s. 80

15.In recent years, services offered by freight forwarders have been consid­s. 80

16.erably extended. As an illustration, Art. 2 of the Nordic Freight Forwarders. 80

17.Conditions (NSAB 2000) provides:s. 80

18.The freight forwarder contract may include the performance of:s. 80

19.• Carriage of goodss. 80

20.• Storage of goodss. 80

21.• Other services in connection with the transport or storage of goods, such ass. 80

22.1) clearance of the goods,s. 80

23.2) cooperation in the performance of the customer s obligations under public law,s. 80

24.3) handling and marking of goods,s. 80

25.4) signing of insurance,s. 80

26.5) assistance with documents for export and import,s. 80

27.6) collection of ‘cash on delivery’ charges and other assistance concerning thes. 80

28.payment for the goods,s. 80

29.7) advice in matters of transport and distribution.s. 80

30.The freight forwarder may carry out these services either on his own account or ass. 80

31.intermediary.s. 80

32.A. The freight forwarder has a liability as carrier under §§ 15-23:s. 80

33.a) when he performs the carriage of goods with his own means of transports. 80

34.(performing carrier), ors. 80

35.b) when he has expressly or impliedly accepted liability as carrier (contractings. 80

36.carrier).s. 80

37.The freight forwarder shall be considered as contracting carrier:s. 80

38.1) when he has issued a transport document in his own name,s. 80

39.Scope of non-mandatoryf reightforwarder regimes 81s. 81

40.2) when in connection with marketing or in his offer he formulated his undertak­s. 81

41.ing in such a way, e.g. quoting his own price for the transport, that it can bes. 81

42.reasonably assumed that he has undertaken a liability as carrier,s. 81

43.3) when he undertakes carriage of goods by road.s. 81

44.B. Under §§ 24-26 the freight forwarder has a liability as intermediary, withouts. 81

45.Eability as carrier, with regard to carriage of goods not covered by A.s. 81

46.C. The freight forwarder’s liability includes liability for those he has engaged tos. 81

47.perform the contract (agents and independent contractors):s. 81

48.a) when he has a liability as carrier in accordance with A.,s. 81

49.b) when the services have been performed by himself with the help of his owns. 81

50.equipment or employees, ors. 81

51.c) when he has accepted responsibility for the services on his own account.s. 81

52.These conditions apply equally to the persons of whose services the freight for­s. 81

53.warder makes use for the performance of the contract as to the freight for­s. 81

54.warder himself, irrespective of the grounds for the customer’s claims againsts. 81

55.the freight forwarder and such other persons. The aggregate liability of thes. 81

56.freight forwarder and such other persons is Emited to what applies to thes. 81

57.freight forwarder’s liability under these conditions.s. 81

58.When the freight forwarder has undertaken to perform the contract on hiss. 81

59.own account, in addition to what has been expressly agreed, general practices. 81

60.and generally accepted terms are applicable in so far as they do not deviate froms. 81

61.these conditions.s. 81

62.In other cases than those mentioned under a)-c) the freight forwarder iss. 81

63.responsible as intermediary without liability for other parties than his owns. 81

64.employees.s. 81

65.D. With regard to warehousing, the conditions of § 27 apply.»66 As we shall see in 6.7. below, freight forwarders prefer the title of logistics service providers, owing to the expansion of their services to perform com­ plete distribution according to the principles of logistics. As the term »logistics» is used to describe any rational system for management and dis­ tribution of goods, the outsourcing of such functions to freight forwarders would appear under the name of third party logistics (3 PL).s. 81

66.82 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 82

67.6.2.2 Agency and disclaimer ofs tatus as carrier67 68s. 82

68.Traditionally, freight forwarders offer their services in connection with in­s. 82

69.ternational transport by contracting with carriers as agents for the custom­s. 82

70.er. Or, as described in the case of Jones v. European & General Express Co,s. 82

71.Ltd.,6* forwarding agents are:s. 82

72.willing to forward goods for you ... to the uttermost ends of the earth. They dos. 82

73.not undertake to carry you, and they are not undertaking to do it either themselvess. 82

74.or by their agent. They are simply undertaking to get somebody to do the work,s. 82

75.and as long as they exercise reasonable care in choosing the person to do the works. 82

76.they have performed their contract.s. 82

77.Freight forwarders could also be retained by carriers in soliciting cargo fors. 82

78.their benefit and as their agents. In ports served by liner shipping compa­s. 82

79.nies, freight forwarders are often appointed as liner agents. Consequently,s. 82

80.they would have a dual function representing both parties in the contractuals. 82

81.relationship that they have arranged as agents, between carrier and shipper.s. 82

82.This should not be confused with the freight forwarders’ activity in connec­s. 82

83.tion with air transport, where they act as IATA agents serving the IATAs. 82

84.airlines generally and not solely one particular airline.s. 82

85.The activity of freight forwarders in connection with rail and road trans­s. 82

86.port is different. Here, freight forwarders would usually have their own ar­s. 82

87.rangements with the railways, reserving space on railway wagons to be useds. 82

88.for consolidating individual shipments from a number of shippers destineds. 82

89.for a number of consignees. In these cases, the freight forwarder would offers. 82

90.the customers carriage of the goods according to his own tariffs and issues. 82

91.his own document to each customer, with himself retaining the consignments. 82

92.note for the whole wagon. International carriage of goods by road woulds. 82

93.usually be performed either by the freight forwarder with his own vehicles,s. 82

94.alternatively arranging longer periods with owners of such vehicles, reservings. 82

95.the needed capacity for the freight forwarder. In these cases, the freight for­s. 82

96.warder would not qualify as an agent as he has his own interest in the freights. 82

97.charged by him. As an agent, he would have had to give an account for thes. 82

98.freight actually paid to railways or road hauliers and agree with the customers. 82

99.on an appropriate commission. Nevertheless, as we shall see, freight for­s. 82

100.warders, at least traditionally, prefer to disclaim status as carrier in these cases.s. 82

Scope of non-mandatoryf reightforwarder regimes 83

1.German law has considerably influenced law and practice in the Scan­ dinavian countries and to some extent also in Italy. The freight forwarder is defined as a person who in his own name undertakes to arrange a contract of carriage for the account of his customer. Or, as was expressed in the Ger­ man Handelsgesetzbuch^ prior to the 1998 amendments:s. 83

2.Spediteur ist, wer es gewerbsmässig übernimmt, Güterversendungen durchs. 83

3.Frachtführer oder durch Verfrachter von Seeschiffen für Rechnung eines anderess. 83

4.(des Versenders) in eigenem Namen zu besorgen. This principle is reflected as the main principle in the 1998 amendments76 09, while the freight forwarding contract71 implies that the freight forwarder is obliged to arrange for dispatch of the goods.72 7 A3 similar definition as in ear­ lier German law appears in the Italian Codice Civile13 describing the Italian spedizionere74 Concluding the contract with the carrier in his own name would make him a contracting party with the carrier, according to the prin­ ciples relating to commission agents. He may not escape his liability to the carrier under the contract made with him by later disclosing the name of his customer - unlike the case in English law, under the principles of the undisclosed principal. Nevertheless, his customer remains the interested party in the contract of carriage, so that the freight forwarder would have to account to him for whatever follows from the contract of carriage. Hence, the freight forwarder would have a right to reimbursement for freight and other payments arising under the contract of carriage, in addition to the remuneration agreed in the contract of commission with his customer.s. 83

5.French law differs from the German, Italian, and Belgian law as to the status of the commissionaire de transport. The Code de Commerce definition of commission agent75 is the same as in the other jurisdictions. However, although the commissionaire de transport falls within the category of inter­ mediaries, he has a particular liability that in effect equals the liability of a carrier. According to the Code de Commerce,76 he warrants the arrival of thes. 83

6.84 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 84

7.goods at the agreed destination with the exception off orce majeure. Fur­s. 84

8.ther,77 he warrants that the goods will not suffer any loss or damage in tran­s. 84

9.sit, again with force majeure the only exception. In addition, he is respon­s. 84

10.sible for acts or omissions by persons engaged for the performance of thes. 84

11.contract. Art. 99 is regarded as a rule imposing upon the commissionaire des. 84

12.transport a del credere liability for subcontractors {une règle légale ducroire).s. 84

13.However, the liability incumbent upon the commissionaire de transport ac­s. 84

14.cording to the Code de Commerce may be avoided by contrary stipulations ins. 84

15.his contract. So far, the liability of the commissionaire de transport differss. 84

16.from the liability imposed upon carriers, who often fall within mandatorys. 84

17.regimes. Following the principles of del credere liability, when the commis­s. 84

18.sionaire de transport incurs liability for acts or omissions by persons engageds. 84

19.for the performance of the contract, he will be subject to the same liabilitys. 84

20.as would be imposed on the persons engaged {le système caméléon). Thus,s. 84

21.the commissionaire de transport will have to respond to his customer buts. 84

22.would have a full right of recourse against the persons engaged provided, ofs. 84

23.course, that he succeeds in proving that loss or damage could be attributeds. 84

24.to them. The liability of the commissionaire de transport rests upon a pures. 84

25.network liability system, as not only liability at law for the persons engageds. 84

26.but also their contractual regulation would apply.78s. 84

27.Belgian and Italian law is different in so far that the particular liabilitys. 84

28.of the French commissionaire de transport has not been adopted. Instead, thes. 84

29.Belgian commissionaire de transport is regarded as a carrier as distinguisheds. 84

30.from the commissionaire-expéditeur, whose duty is limited to dispatchings. 84

31.the goods, while the commissionaire de transport has undertaken the duty tos. 84

32.procure the transport from point to point. It does not matter whether hes. 84

33.performs his duty by his own means of transport or by means belonging tos. 84

34.persons engaged.79 80 Italian law is basically to the same effect in distin­s. 84

35.guishing between a spedizioniere and a spedizioniere-vettore. According tos. 84

36.the Italian Codice Civile,81 the spedizioniere is defined as a person who un­s. 84

37.Scope of non-mandatoryf reightforwarder regimes 85 dertakes the duty to conclude a contract in his own name for the account of his customer and to perform accessory operations, while the spedizionierevettore undertakes to procure transport from point to point which, under the Codice Civile?1 imposes liability upon him as carrier.8 832s. 85

38.In Spanish law, the comisionista de transporte traditionally84 had the same characteristics as the French commissionaire de transport. Nevertheless, ac­ cording to the present Côdigo de Comercio,85 if the undertaking is not limit­ ed only to arranging contracts of carriage but amounts to procuring the car­ riage {la realization del transporte), it is suggested that the Spanish comision­ ista becomes equivalent to the Italian spedizionere-vettore. The particular regulation of road carriers86 is restricted to performing road carriers but this does not affect interpretation of the notion of comisionista. Although, in principle, the liability of the comisionista is non-mandatory, he may be caught by mandatory carrier regimes to safeguard the interests of his cus­ tomer.87s. 85

39.Although the distinctions mentioned in French, Belgian, Italian, and Spanish law seem to clarify the position of the freight forwarder, depending upon the duties undertaken, it is not easy to make the distinction in prac­ tice. Basically, however, what matters would be the duty to procure trans­ port {faire transporter) from point to point {de bout en bout) and it is irrele­ vant whether transport procurement is implemented by the freight for­ warder’s own means of transport or by using transport subcontracted from somebody else. In determining whether the freight forwarder has limited his duty to conclude the contract or contracts needed to take the goods from point to point or whether he has undertaken a duty to procure the transport, the fact that he has charged his own price88 for the whole transit without a duty to give account for what he has paid to his subcontractors would be­ come decisive as would, of course, any express undertaking evidenced by the document issued. Normally, analysis of the document would suggests. 85

40.86 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 86

41.whether it represents a transport document or merely a receipt for thes. 86

42.goods.s. 86

43.When German, Belgian, Italian, and Spanish freight forwarders ares. 86

44.considered pure intermediaries without carrier or equivalent liability, theys. 86

45.may limit such liability in their general conditions. However, this appearss. 86

46.not to be possible if they fall under a mandatory carrier liability regime.s. 86

47.This is now clarified with the 1998 amendments to the Germans. 86

48.Handelsgesetzbuch.89 90 Hence, the most important distinction between thes. 86

49.French commissionaire de transport and commission agents under Belgian,s. 86

50.German, Italian, and Spanish law seems to be as follows:s. 86

51.• The French commissionaire de transport may avoid carrier liability bys. 86

52.contractual stipulations.s. 86

53.• This does not seem to be generally possible for the Belgian commission­s. 86

54.aire de transport, the Italian spedizionere-vettore, or the Spanish comision-s. 86

55.ista del transporte.s. 86

56.• In any event, is not possible for the German Spediteur in the situationss. 86

57.specified in HGB.91 92s. 86

58.The Scandinavian countries have no statutory law regulating liability ofs. 86

59.freight forwarders. Instead, the Nordic Association of Freight Forwarderss. 86

60.has since 1919 agreed on General Conditions applicable in Denmark, Fin­s. 86

61.land, Norway, and Sweden - and now also in Estonia and Latvia. As ofs. 86

62.1959, the General Conditions were drafted in co-operation with organiza­s. 86

63.tions representing customers. As they could be regarded as an agreed docu­s. 86

64.ment, they would, in practice, fulfil the same function as statutory law,s. 86

65.although they would normally require incorporation into individual con­s. 86

66.tracts in the same way as other standard form contracts. Until the 1974 ver-s. 86

67.Scope of non-mandatoryf reightforwarder regimes 87 sion of the Nordic Conditions (NSAB\ the freight forwarder disclaimed liability as carrier unless he had physically performed the carriage. How­ ever, as from the 1974 version the Nordic Conditions recognize the freight forwarder’s liability as carrier, in particular where he has quoted his own price for transport without a duty to account for charges paid to subcon­ tractors. Thus, the Nordic Conditions - now NSAB 2000 - contain a sep­ arate regulation for liability of the freight forwarder as an intermediary and a separate carrier liability, which is akin to the liability imposed upon the carrier by road under the CMR supplemented by a network liability where a particular mode of transport has been agreed or where loss of or damage to the goods could be localized to a particular mode of transport. Thus, the carrier liability of the freight forwarder under NSAB would, in practice, be more or less equivalent to the liability of a French commissionaire de trans­ port according to the provisions of the French Code de Commerce. 6.2.3 Adoption of liability as contracting carrier As we have seen, freight forwarders may themselves clarify the legal posi­ tion either by avoiding the status of carrier whenever this is possible under the applicable law, alternatively adopting liability as contracting carriers. Provisions on carrier liability may be found in general conditions used in Canada, France, Hong Kong, Indonesia, Kenya, the Netherlands, Poland, Singapore, South Africa, Sri Lanka, Switzerland, the United Kingdom and Vietnam and in the countries where NSAB 2000 are used.93 Hence, most freight forwarders undoubtedly prefer to clarify the position, rather than to leave it uncertain and subject to the vagaries of courts of law.s. 87

68.Voluntary adoption of carrier liability has been enhanced by the compe­ tition between contracting and performing carriers. In particular, the ad­ vent of containerisation in the 1960s forced freight forwarders to properly evidence their contracts of carriage when receiving goods from their cus­ tomers for containerisation. It would not be a commercially viable option to receive goods from individual shippers, to stuff the goods into containers in the country of shipment, and to arrange break bulk of the containers at destination, while at the same time insisting that the contract of carriage as such was arranged by the freight forwarder for the sole purpose of achieving a contractual relationship between their customer and the performing car­ riers).s. 87

The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory law

1.This would explain the creation in 1971 of the FI ATA Combineds. 88

2.Transport Bill of Lading (FBL), as it was then called. This was met withs. 88

3.some scepticism by traditionalists who preferred a disclaimer of carrier lia­s. 88

4.bility. However, commercial realities made the use of FBL a global success.s. 88

5.As FBL is used in relation to each individual shipper, while in the contrac­s. 88

6.tual relationship between the freight forwarder and the performing con­s. 88

7.tainer lines bills of lading covering the whole container would be used,s. 88

8.FBLs by far outnumber liner bills of lading in international trade. Thes. 88

9.FBL, as an international document of transport, is used independently ofs. 88

10.the freight forwarder’s general conditions but the carrier liability unders. 88

11.FBL is often used to reflect carrier liability under general conditions ass. 88

12.well.94 Freight forwarders wishing to tender a document to customers evi­s. 88

13.dencing receipt and an obligation to deliver the goods at destination to thes. 88

14.consignee, but without incurring liability as carrier, could do so by thes. 88

15.FIATA Certificate of Transport (FCT) where carrier liability is expresslys. 88

16.denounced.s. 88

The 1967 UNIDROIT Draft Convention on

Contract of Agency for Forwarding Agents

relating to International Carriage of Goods

1.The law of freight forwarding is not subject to any international conven­s. 88

2.tion, because the efforts of UNIDROIT to achieve such a convention haves. 88

3.not materialized. The work of achieving an international convention start­s. 88

4.ed in the mid-1950s and progressed simultaneously with work to elaborates. 88

5.a convention on contracts for combined international carriage of goods. Ins. 88

6.1963, the Governing Council of UNIDROIT approved the Draft Conven­s. 88

7.tion on the Contract of Agency for Forwarding Agents as well as the Drafts. 88

8.Convention on the Contract for the Combined International Carriage ofs. 88

9.Goods. The aim of both these proposed international instruments was tos. 88

10.promote international trade. Although general conditions sponsored by thes. 88

11.forwarding agents’ organizations would have established a certain uniform­s. 88

12.ity, the conditions were considered a poor substitute for uniform legisla­s. 88

13.tion. First, as they were issued by private organizations, their validity mights. 88

14.The 1967 UNIDROIT Draft Convention on Contract of Agency... 89 be contested. Second, the general conditions varied from one country to another.s. 89

15.It was not an easy task to bridge the different concepts in statutory law relating to freight forwarders. In particular, the French notion of commis­ sionaire de transport created difficulties. With that in mind, one approach to avoiding any difficulty involved replacing reference to commissionaire de transport by the words contrat de commission en matière de transport interna­ tional de marchandises.s. 89

16.Regulating the freight forwarder’s liability for incidental services carried out by himself included:s. 89

17.all operations incumbent upon him before the first stage of carriage, between twos. 89

18.stages of carriage or after the last stage, and, in particular, the taking over of thes. 89

19.goods at the designated place; their custody, storage, transhipment and moving;s. 89

20.that the documents necessary for their export or import are obtained; that the cus­s. 89

21.toms and other formalities are complied with; that the duties, dues and others. 89

22.expenses incumbent upon the principal are paid in advance or that security is fur­s. 89

23.nished therefor; that the condition of the goods and of its packing is checked; thats. 89

24.the carrier is furnished with data necessary for the making out of the carriage doc­s. 89

25.uments; and that assistance is made available for loading and unloading.95 In carrying out these functions, the forwarding agent would be liable for acts and omissions of his agents, servants and representatives when they acted within the scope of their employment.96 But the freight forwarder would not be liable for the due performance of contracts that he has con­ cluded to ensure the carrying out of the international carriage.97 His liabil­ ity in this respect was reduced to a liability for proper choice of subcontrac­ tors and for the instructions given to them (liability for culpa in eligendo vel instruendo). The principle that the forwarding agent avoided liability for due performance of contracts that he had concluded would follow naturally from his function only to act as agent. A monetary limitation of the for­ warding agent’s liability was contemplated but the amount was left open for later decision. Interestingly, loss of the right to limit liability did not follow the CMR concept of ‘wilful misconduct that had been accepted only a few years earlier. Indeed, by the mid-1960s the meaning and scope of the con­ cept of wilful misconduct had already been the subject of notable controversys. 89

26.90 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 90

27.both in doctrine and case law. Instead, conduct defeating the right to limits. 90

28.liability was expressed as »either a deliberate disregard of the prejudicials. 90

29.consequences that might result from such conduct, or inexcusable lack ofs. 90

30.awareness of such consequences».98s. 90

31.The particular French concept of a del credere liability for the commission­s. 90

32.aire de transport was taken care of in a particular chapter on »Forwardings. 90

33.Agency Contract with Special Liability».99 Here,100 it is noted that the par­s. 90

34.ties may agree that the forwarding agent is responsible, from the time hes. 90

35.takes over the goods until he delivers them to the consignee, for the dues. 90

36.performance of all contracts made to ensure the carrying out of internation­s. 90

37.al carriage. In case of non-performance of such contracts, the forwardings. 90

38.agent would be responsible according to the rules governing the contracts. 90

39.concluded with the respective subcontractor, i.e. the network liability sys­s. 90

40.tem, which would naturally follow from the del credere principle. Thiss. 90

41.would not reduce the liability of the forwarding agent for failure to observes. 90

42.the duties incumbent upon him as an intermediary. Additionally, the for­s. 90

43.warding agent would not benefit from any special clauses in his contracts. 90

44.with the subcontractor and which would not regularly be used in such con­s. 90

45.tracts.101 In so far as »special liability» would follow from an express con­s. 90

46.tract, it would not be difficult to accept the system of del credere liability fors. 90

47.subcontractors. However, in other cases one would have to resolve much-s. 90

48.debated issues. As to situations where the forwarding agent has agreed ons. 90

49.a flat rate for the contract of carriage, he would have to accept liability ins. 90

50.the same way as would follow from an express agreement.102 Further, ins. 90

51.case of grouping the goods under one single carriage document it should bes. 90

52.presumed that the forwarding agent has accepted liability.103s. 90

53.The draft convention also contains104 provisions relating to a interna­s. 90

54.tional forwarding note (Fr. titre de commission de transport international).s. 90

55.That document might be issued upon request. It would contain the infor­s. 90

56.mation usually to be found in bills of lading, so that the forwarding agents. 90

57.would have more or less the same duty as a carrier. That is, to check thes. 90

58.accuracy of the statements in the international forwarding note as to the de-s. 90

59.The 1967 UNIDROIT Draft Convention on Contract of Agency... 91 scription of the goods and their apparent condition including their packag­ ing, and, if found incorrect, enter appropriate reservations. If no reserva­ tions were made, it should be presumed that the goods were in good order and condition when taken over unless the contrary is proved. However, it will not be possible for the forwarding agent to disprove the contents of the document against a consignee who has acquired the international forward­ ing note in good faith. In the same way as under CMR,105 any stipulation directly or indirectly derogating from the provisions of the convention would be null and void.106s. 91

60.As we have seen, the special liability of the forwarding agent is not exact­ ly the same as liability of the carrier. However, in practice the result would be more or less the same as if the forwarding agent had accepted liability as contracting carrier. This, under ordinary principles of law, would include vicarious liability for any persons used in the performance of the contract of carriage. That invites the question whether it would serve any purpose to introduce a middle category between the ordinary liability of the forwarding agent and the ordinary liability of a carrier.107 However, of course the special liability may be explained as acceptance of the particular liability of the French commissionaire de transport, which under the draft convention would be recognized in some circumscribed situations.s. 91

61.When the draft convention was approaching the stage of a diplomatic conference, FIATA had already started to consider the possibility of a par­ ticular combined transport bill of lading to be used by freight forwarders in consolidating cargo for container transport. Such a document, it was be­ lieved, would be much more appropriate than the international forwarding note contemplated by the draft convention. Additionally, it was considered premature to deal with any special liability for the freight forwarder until his position under the contemplated draft for the combined international carriage of goods had been ascertained. Although, as we have seen, such an international convention is now available for ratification in the form of the 1980 UN Convention on International Multimodal Transport of Goods, it has not yet entered into force and would have to await further development in this field. So, in spite of the shortcomings of rules available for voluntary adoption, such as the 1991 UNCTAD/ICC Rules for Multimodal Trans-s. 91

62.92 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 92

63.port Documents, there is as yet no other alternative to achieve internationals. 92

64.uniformity.s. 92

Regulation of freight forwarder contracts in

general conditions

1.General conditions for the service of freight forwarders undoubtedly con­s. 92

2.tribute to consistency and transparency. But this does not extend beyonds. 92

3.the countries or regions in which such general conditions are used. Thus,s. 92

4.international trade would have to suffer from the different approaches ands. 92

5.levels of liability following from general conditions. Countries and regions,s. 92

6.where organizations representing customers have participated in the delib­s. 92

7.erations with freight forwarders in the drafting of general conditions, haves. 92

8.succeeded in achieving a better balance between the interests of the partiess. 92

9.concerned. Nevertheless, any comparative analysis of general conditionss. 92

10.used would demonstrate a considerable and harmfill variety.s. 92

11.In countries where freight-forwarding services have been regulated bys. 92

12.statutory law, the conditions follow that law or at least use the law as a points. 92

13.of departure. Where, as in Germany, the law relating to the freight for­s. 92

14.warder as contracting carrier is mandatory, to that extent no option is avail­s. 92

15.able for him to regulate his liability differently in his general conditions.108s. 92

16.Instead, the mandatory liability may be absorbed by a more or less sophis­s. 92

17.ticated insurance system.109 The Austrian General Conditions also replaces. 92

18.liability with insurance but in a different way, since no mandatory law existss. 92

19.as in Germany. Among the countries where liability closely follows statu­s. 92

20.tory law we find, i.a., Germany, France, Spain, Portugal, Slovakia, and Uz­s. 92

21.bekistan. However, overall limits of liability differ. For example, Frenchs. 92

22.conditions (50.000 EUR) contrast with Spain, which has no overall Emits. 92

23.as to loss of or damage to goods but a limit to an amount not exceeding thes. 92

24.remuneration for the service as to delay in delivery or any indirect loss ors. 92

25.damage. In some countries, such as the Czech Republic and Poland, limi­s. 92

26.tations of liability are allowed only if following from national law or inter-s. 92

27.Regulation off reightforwarder contracts in general conditions 93 national conventions. Again, in Russia reference is made to the monetary limits of international conventions.s. 93

28.At the other end of the scale we find countries still accepting almost a total freedom of contract which is used by some associations in their dis­ claimers of liability (e.g., in Australia, Greece, India, New Zealand, and Singapore). The traditional disclaimer of liability as carrier appears in Bel­ gium, Bulgaria, the Czech Republic, Egypt, Poland, the Netherlands, and Italy. The distinction between the freight forwarder as agent and principal is particularly apparent in the common law jurisdictions, where the lead of the British conditions (BIFA) have been followed in Bulgaria, Hong Kong, Ireland, Kenya, South Africa, U.A.E. (NCFF), and Vietnam.s. 93

29.In some countries, distinctions are made between the different fiinctions of the freight forwarder, with carrier liability sometimes accepted by refer­ ence to FBL, e.g., the Scandinavian and Baltic States using NSAB 2000, France, Switzerland, Greece, Canada (CIFF A), Russia, Korea, Indonesia, and Ukraine. In the United States, the notions of indirect carrier and non­ vessel operating common carrier (NVOCC) have been launched in the regula­ tory statutory provisions110. However, the private law aspects of the freight forwarder’s liability have so far attracted less attention, except in efforts to extend maritime liability to cover multimodal transport by amendments to the Carriage of Goods by Sea Act. These are presently under re-consider­ ation by UNCITRAL in co-operation with CMI. To what extent such amendments will affect the freight forwarder’s liability remains to be seen.s. 93

30.This short survey of the freight forwarder’s liability on the world map demonstrates a chaotic picture. Regrettably, the 1996 FIATA Model Rules have so far only had a marginal impact. This may lead to a general decline of the traditional method of the freight forwarding industry to determine liability by self-regulation in general conditions.s. 93

31.94 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory lauos. 94

The 1996 FIATA Model Rules for Freight

Forwarding Services

1.In 1981, FIATA submitted to its member organizations a »FIATA Models. 94

2.for Standard National Freight Forwarding Trading Conditions». Thats. 94

3.Model contained only a few articles that did not deal with liability fully ands. 94

4.also left the monetary limits of liability open. The Model contained somes. 94

5.articles as to the freight forwarder’s right of hen, time limits for claims (6s. 94

6.months), and jurisdiction. As far as known, no freight forwarding organi­s. 94

7.zation has to any significant extent used that Model.s. 94

8.The different approaches to legal classification of freight forwarders ares. 94

9.disturbing, in at least two important areas. First, the notion of the freights. 94

10.forwarder as commission agent is unknown in the common law systems.s. 94

11.Instead, one would have to resolve from case to case whether or not thes. 94

12.freight forwarder has acted as agent or as a principal. Second, in French laws. 94

13.a freight forwarder who undertakes to procure carriage from point to points. 94

14.(de bout en bout) is111 1 1 r11e23sponsible for the acts or omissions of third parties ass. 94

15.a »commissionaire de transport» (a kind of del credere liability). This con­s. 94

16.cept is unknown to both the common law systems and the civil law systemss. 94

17.other than French law. However, the French concept has similarities in as. 94

18.number of other jurisdictions but with some important differences. In ad­s. 94

19.dition, a distinction exists under French law between the freight forwarders. 94

20.as commissionaire de transport and as transitaire, since the latter is a persons. 94

21.who will only undertake matters ancillary to the actual transport (opérationss. 94

22.juridiques). Under Belgian law, the concept of commissionaire de transport iss. 94

23.also known but del credere liability has not been used since the Belgian com­s. 94

24.missionaire de transport is under liability as carrier. The situation is the sames. 94

25.according to the Italian Codice Civilestipulating that the spedizionere-s. 94

26.vettore is subject to liability as carrier (vettore) as is presumably the comi-s. 94

27.sionista del transporte according to the Spanish Cödigo de comercio.n?>s. 94

28.In order at least to modify the differences in the law of freight forward­s. 94

29.ing, in 1995 FIATA submitted to a Working Group the task of performings. 94

30.a survey of the existing general conditions used by freight forwarders in thes. 94

31.member countries of FIATA and, on the basis of that survey, elaboratings. 94

32.Model Rules for Freight Forwarding Services. In June 1996, the Workings. 94

33.The 1996 FIATA Model Rules for Freight Forwarding Services 95 Group presented a final draft, which later in October was accepted by the Board of Officers of FIATA in connection with the Caracas World Con­ ference.s. 95

34.The Model Rules distinguish between the freight forwarder as principal and agent. When liable as principal for carriage and other services, his lia­ bility follows the same rules that would have applied if the customer had entered into a separate contract for such service or carriage and with the ap­ plication of the mandatory and other rules and conditions relating there­ to.114 In other words, the network system technique has been used. This also means - provided, of course, that the loss or damage could be localized - that the freight forwarder would enjoy a back-to-back position, since he could seek indemnity from those he might have engaged for the service or carriage upon the same conditions as apply in the relationship with his own customer. Whenever the freight forwarder performed the service or car­ riage by his own facilities or means of transport it would, of course, be pos­ sible for him to make the contract subject to his own specific conditions for the service of carriage insofar as such conditions did not depart from any compulsorily applicable regime.s. 95

35.As to freight forwarding services, the FIATA Model Rules stipulate that the freight forwarder would have an obligation to exercise due dili­ gence and take reasonable measures in performing the services.115 The monetary limit has been set at 2 SDR per kilo as to loss of or damage to the goods,116 1b1u7t for other types of loss the liability limit for each incident has been left open for a decision by the respective national freight forwarding associations. There are particular exceptions from liability for valuables as well as for delay and consequential loss other than direct loss.™ The time bar for actions against the freight forwarder is nine months from handing over the goods.118 Where liability concerns something other than loss of or damage to the goods - such as liability for errors or omissions - notice of the claim must be given within 14 days from the day when the customer knew or ought to have known the circumstances giving rise to the claim. Failing such notice the claim is barred unless it can be shown that it was impossible to comply with this time limit.119s. 95

The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory law

1.The Model Rules also secure the freight forwarders’ right to exercise as. 96

2.general lien on the goods in his possession in order to satisfy his claims,s. 96

3.both as to such goods and also for claims arising from earlier contracts withs. 96

4.the customer.120 Additional stipulations provide for the customer to holds. 96

5.the freight forwarder harmless for unexpected costs arising in the perfor­s. 96

6.mance of the services according to the customer’s instructions or when, ow­s. 96

7.ing to incorrect or incomplete instructions, extra costs result for the freights. 96

8.forwarder.121 In particular, the customer is responsible for economic losss. 96

9.incurred by the freight forwarder as a result of dangerous characteristics ofs. 96

10.the goods unknown to the freight forwarder.122s. 96

11.If the freight forwarder refers to the Model Rules, then this would con­s. 96

12.stitute an agreement with the customer that his liability could not be re­s. 96

13.duced by the simultaneous application of additional rules stipulating a low­s. 96

14.er liability.123 However, the Model Rules would, of course, not prevent thes. 96

15.freight forwarder from doing the opposite and giving the customer addi­s. 96

16.tional protection.s. 96

17.Since the application of the Model Rules is voluntary, it remains to bes. 96

18.seen to what extent they will be used in national freight forwarding condi­s. 96

19.tions or otherwise.s. 96

20.In NS AB 2000 the preamble signals that in every respect they offer thes. 96

21.customer at least the protection that would follow from applying the FLA-s. 96

22.TA Model Rules.124s. 96

Warehousing by freight forwarders and the

OTT convention

1.6.6.1 Freedom of contract prevailss. 96

2.The liability of stevedores and terminal operators is subject to national law,s. 96

3.which usually accepts considerable scope for freedom of contract. Conse-s. 96

4.Warehousing byf reight forwarders and the 1991 OTT convention 97 quendy, stevedores and terminal operators have used their freedom of con­ tract to limit their liability accordingly by various methods. These include, for example, stipulating liability only for »wilful misconduct on the mana­ gerial level of the company» and with a very low monetary limit. In addi­ tion, liability may be excluded altogether to the extent the customer has or should have covered himself by cargo insurance. 6.6.2 Lack of effective protection and the need to insure the goods Regrettably, the purpose of mandatory law as to international transport is not sufficiently clear. We have seen that the Hague and Hague-Visby Rules primarily aim to protect the consignee\yy mandatory rules. The reason is that under CFR and CIF contracts the consignee is exposed to the risk of sub­ standard contract terms. That is, he exerts no influence at the time of con­ cluding the contract of carriage that is made for his benefit by the CFR and CIF seller. Additionally, rules should exist to protect his rights under the documents, entitling him to: • claim the goods from the carrier at destination, and to • sue the carrier in case of loss of or damage to the goods. It cannot be said, however, that the aim of the mandatoiy regimes under the Hague and Hague-Visby rules generally aim to protect the weaker party in the contractual relationship.s. 97

5.A further purpose of mandatory law would be to reach uniformity. However, here global international consensus is of course required - but not easily achieved. The willingness of States to commit themselves to an international regime depends upon the benefits that could be derived from it. In essence, it is believed that contracting parties are capable of agreeing in an appropriate way, at least in situations where they have an opportunity to ascertain their legal position under the contract as drafted. Owing to the great variety of contracts needed to take goods from one point to another in transnational trading, the aim of achieving full and consistent cover with appropriate liability for the persons engaged is a hopeless task. Protection by mandatory rules would necessarily be haphazard unless one and the same enterprise undertakes through liability - from point to point.s. 97

6.Even so, no international regime as yet exists providing protection by mandatory law for such an undertaking. Moreover, as we shall see, it may only be possible ever to achieve international consensus on such a type ofs. 97

7.98 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 98

8.through liability if some flexibility is offered. The shortcomings of thes. 98

9.present rules and the difficulty of achieving full protection from point tos. 98

10.point by mandatory law explain the continuing focus on the traditionals. 98

11.mandatory liability of carriers. This goes hand in hand with abstainings. 98

12.from similar protection for the customer during the particularly dangerouss. 98

13.stages before or after the carriage. Hence, few customers would dare to ab­s. 98

14.stain from an appropriate insurance covering the whole transport includings. 98

15.the stages before and after the actual carriage. This becomes all the mores. 98

16.important as carriers that have undertaken to receive the goods from and tos. 98

17.deliver them to inland points would only seldom voluntarily accept liabilitys. 98

18.for stages of the transport during which they have not themselves per­s. 98

19.formed the transport. Even if mandatory law covered the period of respon­s. 98

20.sibility from the carrier’s taking the goods in charge until delivery, succes­s. 98

21.sive carriers may be involved. As a result, the goods might then be exposeds. 98

22.to loss or damage during the critical transhipment stages.s. 98

23.Carriers undertaking liability during the pre-shipment and after the dis­s. 98

24.charge stages may look for reimbursement of compensation that they hads. 98

25.to pay to their customers. However, they would then often find that the li­s. 98

26.ability of stevedores and warehousemen in different countries is simplys. 98

27.non-existent or substandard. They would, of course, benefit from any in­s. 98

28.ternational regime protecting their rights of recourse. Nevertheless, it is tos. 98

29.be expected that the interest of States to assist them is rather weak. Thiss. 98

30.may stem from the general view that carriers have a sufficiently strong bar­s. 98

31.gaining position with their customers and subcontractors to look after theirs. 98

32.own interests.s. 98

33.6.6.3 The 1991 OTT Conventions. 98

34.Efforts to create a uniform regime comprising the stages before and afters. 98

35.carriage were initiated by UNIDROIT. Later, under the auspices of UN­s. 98

36.CITRAL, this led to the 1991 International Convention on Liability ofs. 98

37.Operators of Transport Terminals in International Trade (the OTT Con­s. 98

38.vention) .125 The mandatory scope of that convention in connection withs. 98

39.Warehousing byf reightf orwarders and the 1991 OTT convention 99 carriage relates to operators who handle or receive goods »involved in inter­ national carriage».126 The liability rules and the monetary limitation corre­ spond to the rules of the 1980 Multimodal Transport Convention. How­ ever, particular difficulties arise in deciding the very basis for applying the OTT Convention, namely that the goods should be involved in interna­ tional carriage.s. 99

40.The independent terminal operator as such is not involved with interna­ tional carriage. Moreover, the fact that the goods are involved in such car­ riage may - as far as he is concerned - be considered a rather weak connect­ ing factor to international carriage. In some cases it might even be difficult to ascertain whether or not goods delivered to a terminal operator are in­ tended for carriage internationally. Further, if the goods remain in the ter­ minal after entering it, difficulty may arise in establishing whether they ar­ rived there after international carriage.s. 99

41.Further difficulties arise in determining the applicable monetary limit, since according to the OTT Convention regard should be had to the in­ tended transport. If a subsequent non-maritime transport is contemplated, then the monetary limit of 8.33 SDR per kilo would apply. But how will it be possible for both parties to the contracts of storage and handling of the goods in terminals to know which goods - or which part of the goods - are intended to be carried abroad with a particular mode of transport? Addi­ tionally, since a distinction is made between goods involved in international carriage and other goods, then administrative difficulties would result for the terminal operator unless he chose to apply the OTT Convention - also outside the scope of its mandatory application - for all goods handled in the terminal.s. 99

42.The OTT Convention has so far had little success (one State has rati­ fied, whereas five ratifications and accessions are necessary to bring the Convention into force). Perhaps, the fate of the OTT Convention evidenc­ es what has been suggested, namely that efforts to achieve a workable and appropriate protection to the benefit of owners of goods in transit will fail to reach sufficient international consensus. Instead, it might be necessary to focus on the more modest objective of providing an appropriate legal in­ frastructure with non-mandatory rules, thus leaving to the contracting par­ ties the possibility either to opt in or opt out.s. 99

43.100 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 100

Distribution and value-added logistics services

1.As we have seen, the services offered by freight forwarders are fairly com­s. 100

2.prehensive. But, traditionally, they are all more or less closely connected tos. 100

3.the transport as such. They relate to services in preparing for the transports. 100

4.by receiving the goods, storing and clearing them for export as well as pre­s. 100

5.paring the appropriate documentation and procuring the contract of car­s. 100

6.riage. Further, after-transport services comprise clearing the goods for im­s. 100

7.port, helping with paper-work, receiving the goods from the carrier, carry­s. 100

8.ing out CAD or COD instructions, and storing the goods pending deliverys. 100

9.to the party entitled to receive them. Additionally, the pick-up and deliverys. 100

10.service may include collecting the goods from the carrier or the customers. 100

11.for delivery at inland destination points or to carriers for on-carriage.s. 100

12.In recent years, services offered by freight forwarders have been consid­s. 100

13.erably expanded and may comprise everything necessary from the moments. 100

14.the goods are produced or manufactured until they reach the ultimate re­s. 100

15.ceiver and sometimes even following such receipt through assistance re­s. 100

16.quired for adaptation and use of the goods. Hence, expanded value addeds. 100

17.services may include receiving orders and also implementing orders by:s. 100

18.• collecting the goods from storage facilities,s. 100

19.• packing and marking the goods,s. 100

20.• assembling parts to conform with the order,s. 100

21.• supervising goods in storage by inventories, ands. 100

22.• receiving any goods returned as non-conforming with orders.s. 100

23.In such context, customers may require sophisticated distribution services,s. 100

24.in turn requiring a profound knowledge of the products and the relevants. 100

25.market.s. 100

26.Added services are not limited to the physical movement of goods froms. 100

27.point to point but would include information by EDI and the transfer ofs. 100

28.money under various arrangements not limited to cash on delivery or cashs. 100

29.against documents but extended to payment under factoring and leasing ar­s. 100

30.rangements. In many cases, the ability of service providers to satisfy the re­s. 100

31.quirements of customers at low cost would entail considerable saving ofs. 100

32.costs which otherwise would have been incurred. Hence, it would be eco­s. 100

33.nomically sound to engage other parties, such as freight forwarders, by out­s. 100

34.sourcing functions previously maintained by the entities concerned. How-s. 100

35.Distribution and value-added logistics services 101 ever, this would require efficiency and reliability of parties contracting to undertake such important functions for their customers.s. 101

36.The holistic approach required to achieve optimal economic efficiency deserves an appropriate term. This has been provided by the term logistics inherited from strategy used in warfare. Clearly, it would be imprudent to send armies into enemy country without first ensuring an appropriate and timely supply of ammunition, stores, and provisions for the fighting forces. The logistic approach may of course be used internally by an enterprise or in co-operation with a particular customer. However, if a third party, such as a freight forwarder, is engaged, then the terminology needs qualifying by the term third party logistics (3 PL).s. 101

37.The term 4PL is also used primarily to indicate that the service is more comprehensive and sophisticated than offered by other 3PLS particularly as to the management ofinformation flows by EDI.127s. 101

38.The term logistics service provider as compared with the notion of freight forwarder does not signify any difference in principle, except that a logistics service provider is expected to offer more comprehensive, sophisticated services. The French General Terms of Sale of the Fe'dération des Entrepris­ es de Transport et Logistique (2001) refer to operations performed by trans­ port or logistics operators but do not significantly depart from traditional regulation in general conditions on freight forwarding services.128s. 101

39.Undoubtedly, rights and obligations as well as liability in case of non­ performance may be taken care of by general conditions. However, a new approach is required compared with existing general conditions regulating freight forwarding services.129 The traditional focus on obligations relating to transport as such - including ancillary services - is inadequate. Instead, a purely contractual approach is needed. In essence, contracts with 3PLS or 4PLS are contracts for non-tangible services and should be performed ac­ cordingly. In order to be competitive, 3PLS and 4PLS would have to ac­s. 101

40.102 The mixture of mandatory and non-mandatory laws. 102

41.cept fairly extensive liability. Disclaimers, or reduction of liability referrings. 102

42.to an estimated average value of the goods may become unacceptable tos. 102

43.customers. Instead, one would have to rely on a general monetary limitations. 102

44.of liability based on an assessment of loss that could be reasonably foresee­s. 102

45.able at the time of the conclusion of the contract (cf. Art. 74 CISG).s. 102

Subcontractors and piercing the privity

1.7s. 3

of contract barrier

Use of subcontractors

1.7.1.1 Through transport As we have seen, the mere fact that a document covers a period from taking goods in charge until delivery does not necessarily imply continuous liabil­ ity for the issuer of the document. In particular, the maritime carrier cus­ tomarily limits liability to the segment of carriage that he physically per­ forms. At the same time, he acts as agent - in the same way as a forwarding agent - when concluding additional contracts needed to bring the cargo to the delivery point mentioned in the transport document. Under such a con­ tractual arrangement, the party entitled to delivery will have two or more contracting parties, each responsible for their part of the total transport. This situation may also arise in non-maritime carriage, although here the non-maritime carrier would usually remain responsible for the whole trans­ port from the moment of taking the goods in charge until their delivery.s. 3

2.However, particularly in carriage of goods by road, transport may be ar­ ranged in stages, where each participating carrier becomes responsible only for the part that he performs. In carriage of goods by rail and road, partic­ ular rules apply to such cases imposing a collective responsibility on the car­ riers. Thus, according to COTIF/CIM,1 the railway that accepts goods for carriage with a consignment note will be responsible for the carriage during the entire route up to delivery. Moreover,2 each succeeding railway by tak­ ing over the goods with the original consignment note will participate in performing the contract in accordance with the terms of that document. Actions for loss of or damage to the cargo may be raised against the for­ warding railway, the railway of destination, or the railway on which the cause of action arose.3 This system has been copied in the CMR provisionss. 3

3.104 Subcontractors andp iercing the privity of contract barriers. 104

4.relating to carriage performed by successive carriers.4 However, liabilitys. 104

5.arising by reason of a successive carrier’s acceptance of the goods and thes. 104

6.consignment note does not correspond to contemporary practice. Rather, ins. 104

7.international carriage of goods by road, one carrier usually remains respon­s. 104

8.sible for the whole transit, using other carriers as subcontractors.5s. 104

9.As mentioned, air carriers are liable under the applicable conventionss. 104

10.solely for air carriage as such, finishing with delivery from the airport. Con­s. 104

11.signees will not always receive goods from the air carrier at the airport buts. 104

12.the airline may offer a pick-up and delivery service. However, whatevers. 104

13.they do in that context would not be covered by the conventions. Neverthe­s. 104

14.less, by contract air carriers often assume liability equivalent to liability un­s. 104

15.der the applicable convention, so as to avoid difficulty in attributing inci­s. 104

16.dents involving the goods to the air carriage segment as distinguished froms. 104

17.those before and after it. Often, freight forwarders assemble goods for airs. 104

18.carriage and issue their own documents in the same way as in maritime car­s. 104

19.riage, where they use FBL. However, in these cases, freight forwarders cus­s. 104

20.tomarily use their own air waybills (house air waybills) using the airline way­s. 104

21.bill as the master air waybill. The latter might comprise a number of indi­s. 104

22.vidual consignments assembled in the particular container used for air car­s. 104

23.riage (the igloo). Again, determining whether the freight forwarder hass. 104

24.assumed liability as carrier would involve analysing the house air waybill is­s. 104

25.sued.s. 104

26.7.1.2 Multimodaltransports. 104

27.Multimodal transport operations require distinguishing between a per­s. 104

28.forming MTO and a MTO merely contracting for carriage and using sub­s. 104

29.contractors to perform the carriage. However, in practice it may well hap­s. 104

30.Liability ofs ubcontractors and the carrier's vicarious liability 105 pen that a MTO that performs the major part of the transit - e.g. a con­ tainer Une extending the transport inland to a hub to and from which the cargo is tendered and delivered - leaves additional transport to other car­ riers. Conversely, a MTO primarily acting as contracting carrier and using a subcontracted carrier for the main part may well physically perform addi­ tional carriage. Also, any services additional to the transport as such may either be performed by the MTO himself or by engaging other parties. In­ dependent terminal operators are often used as subcontractors, particularly as to storage in stages between two parts of the carriage or storage pending deliveiy to the consignee. 7.1.3 Logistics service providers As we have seen, the service offered by logistics service providers extends to include activities falling under different types of contracts. Several of these would not so much concern physical handling of the goods as intangible services required to achieve optimal flow of money and information, as well as goods. The range of subcontractors needed in performing such contracts necessarily expands when compared to requirements to perform simple transport of goods.s. 105

Liability of subcontractors and the carrier’s

vicarious liability

1.7.2.1 Different approaches6 While it is a fairly universal principle that, absent agreement to the contra­ ry, a contracting party remains liable even though all or part of his perform­ ance is entrusted to subcontractors, nevertheless the liability of subcontrac­ tors to parties under contract with the main contractor is much-debated. In the absence of a contractual relationship with the claimant, the subcon­ tractor would be exposed to the risk of actions on a non-contractual basis. This, in most jurisdictions, would be possible based on a general duty of care to the world at large not to inflict physical loss of or damage to the goods {the tort ofn egligence}. However, as to actions unrelated to such a dutys. 105

2.106 Subcontractors and piercing the privity of contract barriers. 106

3.of care it would usually be impossible or at least difficult to obtain compen­s. 106

4.sation for pure pecuniary loss, e.g. following from inadequate information.s. 106

5.Another option would be to exclude the possibility of concurrent actions. 106

6.against both the main contractor and his subcontractor under the theorys. 106

7.that the parties have impliedly agreed to bar a concurrent action against thes. 106

8.main contractor’s servants and agents. However, such protection of serv­s. 106

9.ants and agents would normally not be available under the applicable law.7 8s. 106

10.As an alternative to non-contractual actions against subcontractorss. 106

11.based upon the tort of negligence, contract terms might be used in spite ofs. 106

12.the fact that there is no contract between the claimant and the subcontrac­s. 106

13.tor. If so, it remains to be determined what contract terms should be used.s. 106

14.One option would be to incorporate the terms that would have applied if as. 106

15.contractual relationship had been established between the claimant and thes. 106

16.subcontractor under the theory of an implied contract to that effect. Alter­s. 106

17.natively, the terms of the main contract could be incorporated based on thes. 106

18.theory of implied authority of the main contractor to agree with his sub­s. 106

19.contractors on the same terms as in his own contract on behalf of his con­s. 106

20.tracting party. This alternative may expose the subcontractor to worse con­s. 106

21.tract terms than those of his own contract with the main contractor. But ins. 106

22.that case he could protect himself by a right of recourse against the mains. 106

23.contractor. This would arise if the subcontractor has to pay more to thes. 106

24.claimant than would have been the case if the main contractor had sued fors. 106

25.reimbursement of what the main contractor might have had to pay to thes. 106

26.claimant {a circular indemnity clause). Conversely, the subcontractor coulds. 106

27.benefit from the better terms of the contract concluded between the mains. 106

28.carrier and the customer.s. 106

29.Normally, one would expect each contracting party to agree in his bests. 106

30.interests and guard against any additional risks following from actions froms. 106

31.persons under contract with his own contracting party. Clearly, however, its. 106

32.would be asking for too much to require employees, and perhaps also somes. 106

33.other less sophisticated parties, to do so. Perhaps, the clearest example of as. 106

34.misfortune of a person exposed to an action in tort appears in the famouss. 106

35.case of Adler v. Dickson {The Himalaya)* where the master and boatswains. 106

36.were sued by a passenger who wished to avoid the defenses available to thes. 106

37.shipowner. As a result, legislative action was required to obtain protections. 106

38.for, in particular, servants and agents and to support contractual clausess. 106

39.Liability of subcontractors and the carrier's vicarious liability 107 {Himalaya clauses) extending the benefits of the main contract not only to servants and agents but also to anyone engaged for the performance of that contract. 7.2.2 Solutions under international conventions In maritime carriage, the problem of non-contractual claims was first ad­ dressed in the Hague-Visby Rules.9 Here, the possibility for the claimant to get an upside by a tort action was defeated first by Art. 4 bis 1 to the ef­ fect that it did not matter whether the action was founded in contract or in tort. In both cases, the defenses and limits of liability provided for in the Hague-Visby Rules would apply in any action against the carrier in respect of loss or damage to the goods covered by the contract of carriage. Addi­ tionally, if such action had been brought against a servant or agent of the carrier, such servant or agent would be entitled to avail himself of the same defenses and limits of liability which the carrier was entitled to invoke un­ der the convention. Further, the aggregate of what could be recovered from the carrier and servants and agents should not exceed the limit provided for in the convention. Nevertheless, the Hague-Visby Rules strictly limited the protection to servants and agents and added within brackets the following words »such servant or agent not being an independent contractor». At the time of the CMI Stockholm Conference 1963 preparing this addition to the Hague Rules, it was the majority view that protection should be ex­ panded to cover independent contractors. However, at the time of the dip­ lomatic conference views had changed presumably under the assumption that parties other than servants and agents were capable of protecting them­ selves by appropriate clauses.10 The Hamburg Rules11 are based on the same principles as the Hague-Visby Rules12 but the MT Convention13 ex­ tends protection to »any other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the multimodal contract».s. 107

40.108 Subcontractors and piercing the privity of contract barriers. 108

41.7.2.3 Identifying the carriers. 108

42.In maritime carriage, several carriers are often involved and it might there­s. 108

43.fore be difficult to decide which of these carriers is responsible to shipperss. 108

44.and consignees. Bills of lading often contain identity of carrier clausess. 108

45.whereby liability is channelled to the owner of the ship. Hence, althoughs. 108

46.the contract of carriage may seem to have been entered into between a partys. 108

47.other than the shipowner and the consignor, the clause aims to identify thes. 108

48.performing carrier as the contracting carrier. The validity of such clauses iss. 108

49.much-debated but channelling liability to the shipowner, rather than, e.g.,s. 108

50.a time charterer, is also supported by the practice of issuing bills of ladings. 108

51.for the master, who would not have authority to conclude contracts on behalfs. 108

52.of anyone else than his employer, the shipowner. In practice, however, billss. 108

53.of lading are issued by liner agents and it might be argued that they act up­s. 108

54.on the authority of the liner shipping company rather than the shipowner,s. 108

55.even if they put their signature under the pre-printed text for the master.^s. 108

56.If channelling liability to the shipowner under the applicable law weres. 108

57.unsuccessful, he would be exposed to actions from the cargo owners on as. 108

58.non-contractual basis. This may deprive him of any exemption or limita­s. 108

59.tion of liability available under the applicable international convention.s. 108

60.Normally, he would not ultimately be prejudiced by this, as most charter-s. 108

61.party forms would give him a right of recourse for any liability followings. 108

62.from the orders given by the time charterer (under the employment clauses. 108

63.of time charterparties). Instead, the detriment would hit the contractings. 108

64.carrier by his duty to indemnify the shipowner, so that the end result woulds. 108

65.be loss of his rights under the applicable international convention. True,s. 108

66.cargo claimants could be discouraged from performing such a by-pass op­s. 108

67.eration by a circular indemnity clause in bills of lading to the effect that anys. 108

68.amount paid in excess of the liability under the international conventions. 108

69.must be reimbursed to the contracting carrier. However, such measures ares. 108

70.seldom used - presumably due to reliance on identity ofc arrier clauses.s. 108

71.Liability ofs ubcontractors and the carrier's vicarious liability 109 7.2.4 Joint liability of contracting and performing carriers The Hamburg Rules15 first define the carrier as »any person by whom or in whose name a contract of carriage of goods by sea has been concluded with the shipper». In addition,16 the non-contracting carrier is referred to as the actual carrier. This carrier is defined as »any person to whom the performance of the carriage of the goods, or a part of the carriage, has been entrusted by the carrier, and includes any other person to whom such performance has been entrusted». This wide definition of actual carrier would not only include the performing carrier but also non-performing carriers if they had been entrusted by the carrier to perform. So, if such a non-performing carrier subcontracted performance to another carrier, he would still remain responsible in his capacity of actual carrier.17 The UNCITRAL/CMI draft restricts the definition to pe forming parties which refers to »a person other than the carrier that physically performs any of his responsibilities under the contract of carriage» and further provided that he acts »at the carrier’s request and under the carrier’s supervision or control». The Hamburg Rules18 make all the provisions of the convention applicable to the responsibility of the actual carrier but limited to »the car­ riage performed by him». And, further, the liability of the contracting car­ rier and the actual carrier is joint and several.19 2 I0t is not quite clear what is meant by the words for the carriage pe formed by him.2Q According to a lit­ eral interpretation, this would seem to mean that a party entrusted with performance but choosing to delegate it to somebody else might escape li­ ability. However, this would mean that the broad definition of actual car­ rier21 has not been followed up in the implementation provision.22 Pre­ sumably, such a literal interpretation23 ought to be avoided under the the­s. 109

72.110 Subcontractors and piercing the privity of contract barriers. 110

73.ory that the undertaking to perform would be enough to qualify the carriers. 110

74.as the performing carrier.24 25s. 110

75.In non-maritime carriage, the same dichotomy of contracting and per­s. 110

76.forming carriers appears in a particular convention added to the Warsaws. 110

77.Convention, the 1961 Guadalajara Convention. Here,26 basically the sames. 110

78.distinction between contracting carrier and actual carrier as in the Ham­s. 110

79.burg Rules appears. It follows from the Warsaw Convention27 that succes­s. 110

80.sive carriers will also become liable. All these carriers are subject to the ruless. 110

81.of the Warsaw Convention but - as to successive and actual carriers - onlys. 110

82.for the part of the transport performed. As to successive carriers, an excep­s. 110

83.tion to this principle is made when the first carrier has assumed liability fors. 110

84.the whole journey.28 In rail and road transport, the principle of collectives. 110

85.responsibility of carriers is recognized under the theory that each successives. 110

86.carrier becomes responsible together with the other carriers upon receivings. 110

87.the goods and accepting the consignment note.29 COTIF/CIM and CMRs. 110

88.stipulate that non-contractual claims against the carrier or someone fors. 110

89.whom the carrier is responsible would be subject to the provisions of thes. 110

90.respective conventions which exclude or limit liability.30 As mentioned,s. 110

91.subcontracting in carriage of goods by road often occurs when one carriers. 110

92.assumes liability for the whole carriage from point to point while engagings. 110

93.others wholly or partly to perform the carriage. In particular, when freights. 110

94.forwarders undertake liability as carriers they would do so by issuing as. 110

95.CMR waybill for the whole transit although they might have engaged oth­s. 110

96.er road carriers wholly or partly to perform the carriage.s. 110

Clauses for protecting subcontractors

1.7.3.1 Himalaya clausess. 110

2.Particularly in English law, the doctrine of privity of contract has made its. 110

3.difficult to secure recognition of clauses aiming to protect servants, agents,s. 110

Clausesfor protecting subcontractors 111

1.and subcontractors. In the absence of a contractual link between a party to the contract of carriage and the persons engaged in performing the contract without being contracting parties themselves, the doctrine of privity of con­ tract would in theory make it impossible to extend any rights or obligations under the contract of carriage to somebody else.31 3 T2his is different under civil law as no difficulty exists in making a stipulation in a contract to the benefit of somebody else. Nevertheless, a particular drafting of the clause may make it acceptable even under English law, provided the stipulation has been made by a contracting party acting as agent or trustee as to the stipulation intended to provide protection for other than the contracting parties themselves. By this method, the required contractual link is created and the outsiders become beneficiaries of the contractual stipulation in­ tended to protect them. Although, in the 1992 English Carriage of Goods by Sea Act, there is now statutory support to the benefit of the carrier’s servants and agents, the particular drafting of Himalaya clauses traditional­ ly required under English and US law is still retained. It should also be mentioned that this particular drafting will still be required if the protection is also intended to comprise independent contractors not covered by statu­ tory support, such as independent contractors when the Hague-Visby Rules apply.s. 111

2.Even if Himalaya clauses as such are recognized, it remains to decide how far they go in order to protect subcontractors. An illustration is the American case of Kirby v. Norfolk Southern Railway Company}2 Here, Kir­ by had made a contract with a freight forwarder (ICC) in Australia for car­ riage of goods to a US port for oncarriage by the railway. Thus, a contrac­ tual relationship was established between Kirby and ICC. ICC, in its turn, had subcontracted a shipping line (Hamburg Sud) for carriage of the goods from Sydney Australia to Savannah Georgia, from where the goods were to be carried by rail onto the destination, Huntsville Alabama. The damage occurred while the train was on route from Savannah to Huntsville, with extensive damage to the goods (machinery). This well exceeded any Emit of liability under the stipulations of the document issued by ICC (thes. 111

3.112 Subcontractors and piercing the privity of contract barriers. 112

4.FIATA Multimodal Transport Bill of Lading, FBL) and also under the bills. 112

5.of lading issued by the shipping line. As the freight forwarder according tos. 112

6.FBL undertakes liability as carrier, the shipping line acted as its subcon­s. 112

7.tractor, as reflected in its bill of lading, which thus governed the relation­s. 112

8.ship between the freight forwarder and the shipping Une. Both the FBLs. 112

9.and the bill of lading issued by the shipping line contained Himalaya claus­s. 112

10.es. The shipping line’s bill of lading extended protection to »all agents,s. 112

11.servants, employees, representatives, all participating (including inland)s. 112

12.carriers and all stevedores, terminal operators, warehousemen, crane oper­s. 112

13.ators, watchmen, carpenters, ship cleaners, surveyors and all independents. 112

14.contractors whatsoever». The FBL, in customary less specific language, ex­s. 112

15.tended protection to »any servant, agent or other person (including any in­s. 112

16.dependent contractor) whose services have been used in order to performs. 112

17.the contract». The question to decide was whether, under any of theses. 112

18.Himalaya clauses, protection could be extended to the railway as independ­s. 112

19.ent subcontractor. The US Supreme Court held that the freight forwarders. 112

20.had implied authority to make the Himalaya protection of the shippings. 112

21.line’s bill of lading available to the railway, although it was not his subcon­s. 112

22.tractor but a sub-subcontractor engaged by the subcontracted shipping lines. 112

23.as its subcontractor.s. 112

24.7.3.2 Circular indemnity clausess. 112

25.It is to be expected that logistics service providers would often find them­s. 112

26.selves in the same situation as the freight forwarder in the case of Kirby v.s. 112

27.Norfolk Southern Railway Company. In such cases, one might well take thes. 112

28.view that it would be too complicated to extend Himalaya protection to thes. 112

29.world at large and that protection ought to be limited to persons engageds. 112

30.in performing their own contract - and not be extended to protect personss. 112

31.under somebody else’s contract as well. On the other hand, the claimants. 112

32.undoubtedly gets an unexpected upside from the mere fact that the oncar-s. 112

33.rier happens to be under contract with somebody else than the claimant’ss. 112

34.own contracting party. Indeed, if Himalaya clauses were defeated becauses. 112

35.of lack of specificity or failure to meet the requirements needed to pierces. 112

36.the privity of contract barrier, one might well experience counter-measuress. 112

37.by way of circular indemnity clauses. These could protect everyone in thes. 112

38.contractual chain by imposing a duty on the cargo claimant to reimburses. 112

39.whatever has been received from non-contractual claims against somebodys. 112

Clausesfor protecting subcontractors 113

1.involved in the performance of the contract irrespective of his position as contracting party, servant or agent, independent contractor, or sub-subcon­ tractor.33 Presumably, the decision by the US Supreme Court in the Kirby case may be explained by a general desire to let the terms of the subcontract prevail even in the absence of a direct contractual link between the claimant and the subcontractor and sub-subcontractor. 7.3.3 Who is the claimant under the contract of carriage? It would be wrong solely to focus on the contract of carriage, ignoring its interrelation with other contracts involved in international trade transactions and, particularly, the contract of sale. Whenever the terms of the contract of sale require the buyer to conclude a contract of carriage - such as under a FOB contract - the link between the buyer and the carrier is immediately established, which would seem to solve all problems. It will be for the buyer to agree with the carrier on appropriate terms. Nevertheless, even under FOB terms, sellers often undertake the practical arrangements by booking the car­ go for transport with the shipping line {FOB additional services) for the ben­ efit of the buyer. In addition, the seller even without being a party to the contract of carriage would have to hand over the goods for carriage and would in that capacity require a receipt from the carrier. In some cases, the receipt may not be identical with the transport document - the bill of lading - but may take the form of mate’s receipt. According to customary practice, bills of lading are often tendered to the seller even when the contract of carriage is between the carrier and the buyer. We may then get a situation where the buyer - although a contracting party in the contract of carriage - has no right to receive the goods from the carrier in the absence of the bill of lading, which has to be presented and surrendered to the carrier in exchange for the goods at destination. Additionally, the buyer would wish to rely on the information contained in the bill of lading, which is made out in his absence and with a description of the goods under the control of the seller and the carrier.s. 113

2.Under CFR and CIF contracts the position of the absent buyer is even more aggravated, since now he is not a party to the contract of carriage, whichs. 113

3.114 Subcontractors and piercing the privity of contract barriers. 114

4.is concluded by the seller. The buyer only becomes a beneficiary to the con­s. 114

5.tract of carriage through the medium of the bill of lading representing thes. 114

6.goods. The bill of lading will be issued to the seller upon his demand ands. 114

7.subsequently transferred to the buyer by the seller’s endorsement.s. 114

8.In non-maritime transport, the situation is basically the same but sim­s. 114

9.pler as sale of goods in transit is seldom contemplated. Consequently, thes. 114

10.transport document need not have the transferability function of a bill ofs. 114

11.lading. It is enough that the buyer is named as consignee and that he mays. 114

12.receive the goods from the carrier in that capacity.s. 114

13.The buyer might wish to take delivery at the seller’s premises under thes. 114

14.trade term EX Works (EXW) and, if so, the whole transit would be withins. 114

15.his immediate control under the contract or contracts of carriage made fors. 114

16.the purpose of bringing the goods to the ultimate destination. The situa­s. 114

17.tion is basically the same when the seller’s obligation is limited to handings. 114

18.over the goods for transport to the carrier but, again, as appears from FCAs. 114

19.Incoterms 2000 clause A3 a »the seller may contract for carriage on usuals. 114

20.terms at the buyer’s risk and expense». Where under the terms CPT ands. 114

21.CIP - corresponding to CFR and CIF - the goods are not handed over ons. 114

22.board the ship but to the carrier usually at inland points, the seller woulds. 114

23.make the contract upon usual terms as a contracting party in the contracts. 114

24.of carriage but with the buyer as beneficiary. Only with contracts of sales. 114

25.made upon delivered terms (destination contracts: DAF, DES, DEQ^s. 114

26.DDU and DDP Incoterms 2000), the seller would be not only contractings. 114

27.party but also beneficiary under the contract of carriage. Nevertheless, buy­s. 114

28.ers may require documents necessary for oncarriage of the goods or for re­s. 114

29.ceiving them from the carrier at destination.34s. 114

30.It follows from what has been said that the claimant under the contracts. 114

31.of carriage is not necessarily the party who has suffered the harm but thes. 114

32.party who because of the contracting either remains or becomes the con­s. 114

33.tracting party in the contract of carriage or, subsequent to assignment, be­s. 114

34.comes the party entitled to claim the goods from the carrier and to exercises. 114

35.any rights against the carrier in the event the goods are not correctly deliv­s. 114

36.ered.35s. 114

Linking contract of sale and contract

8

of carriage

The bill of lading

1.The bill of lading holds a unique position in international trade law. It is usually described as having at least three important functions, namely: • To evidence that the goods, as described in the bill of lading, have beens. 115

2.handed over for carriage or, in other words, that the seller has fulfilleds. 115

3.his obligation under F- and C-terms (the receipt function). • To evidence the terms of the contract of carriage either by printed con­s. 115

4.ditions in the bill of lading itself or by reference to the carrier’s generals. 115

5.conditions on concluding the contract (the evidence of contract termss. 115

6.function). • To give the holder of the document the right of control and transfer, sos. 115

7.that the holder of the bill of lading is the only one entitled to give in­s. 115

8.structions to the carrier while the goods are in transit and to receive thes. 115

9.goods at destination (the document of title - or transferability- function). The last of the three functions in particular distinguishes the bill of lading from other documents of transport - such as waybills for carriage of goods over land or by air - which simply name the person entitled to receive the goods at destination (cf. the same method for straight bills of lading used in the United States).s. 115

10.The specific need for a bill of lading in carriage of goods by sea is ex­ plained by the fact that it is only during such carriage that the goods are sometimes sold in transit. This in turn necessitates a document that both entitles the original buyer to receive the goods and also enables him to transfer his right to subsequent buyers. Without a document of title, such as the bill of lading, this would not have been possible. In a sense, when goods are sold in transit, such sale usually takes the form of an assignment of the first buyer’s rights under contracts of carriage and insurance as thes. 115

Linking contract ofsale and contract ofc arriage

1.case may be. This also explains the rather strange phenomenon that the risks. 116

2.of loss of or damage to the goods may pass to the buyer at the very moments. 116

3.when they are handed over to the carrier. Of course, in the case of sale ofs. 116

4.goods in transit this will occur before the contract of sale is made. In es­s. 116

5.sence, it is not then a sale of the goods themselves but rather of documentss. 116

6.representing the goods.1 2s. 116

7.In practice, several original bills of lading are usually issued. This prac­s. 116

8.tice, or rather malpractice, is necessarily risky, since the right of control ands. 116

9.transfer may be vested in different persons at the same time. This risk iss. 116

10.modified to the benefit of the issuer by the customary wording in the lowers. 116

11.right hand corner of the front page of the bill of lading reading:s. 116

12.»One original Bill of Lading must be surrendered duly endorsed in exchange fors. 116

13.the goods or delivery order.s. 116

14.IN WITNESS whereof the Master of the said Vessel has signed the number ofs. 116

15.original Bills of Lading stated below, all of this tenor and date, one of each beings. 116

16.accomplished the other to stand void».s. 116

17.The cited text means that the issuer need not bother if there are originalss. 116

18.of the bills of lading held by other parties once he has rightfully delivereds. 116

19.the cargo to a person presenting one original. The system of several origi­s. 116

20.nals is explained by the fact that the unpaid seller would hesitate to surren­s. 116

21.der the right of control to the buyer. For this purpose, however, it woulds. 116

22.have been sufficient with two originals. It is more difficult to explain whys. 116

23.more than two originals are usually issued in practice. It has been suggesteds. 116

24.that this stems from older trading patterns, whereby originals could be sents. 116

25.to trading houses in different ports whereupon the vessel could proceed tos. 116

26.one of these as soon as it had been ascertained that there was a buyer for thes. 116

27.goods in the port. With several originals of the bill of lading one coulds. 116

28.ensure that one be available for the buyer before, or at the same time as, thes. 116

29.ship arrived, Nowadays, however, such a system seems wholly anachronis­s. 116

30.tic.3s. 116

The bill ofl ading 117

1.Banks are usually aware of the risks connected with issuing several orig­ inal bills of lading. They would invariably insist on being given a full set, which is also required under UCP 500 setting forth the rules relating to documentary credits43 . So, in banking practice the system of several origi­ nals has in a sense defeated itself. The position of the unwary buyer is less fortunate, as he may tend to forget that, unless otherwise agreed, he has no obligation whatsoever to pay the price until either the goods or documents controlling their disposition are at his disposal (cf. CISG Art. 58.1). Clear­ ly, one original bill of lading, when several have been issued, would not be enough for the buyer to control disposition of the goods, since he would risk having as many competitors as there are originals in circulation.s. 117

2.The buyer should take care not to place too much reliance on the evi­ dence fonction of the bill of lading when it states that the goods have been received (receivedfor shipment}^ of lading) or shipped (shipped on board\y& of lading) in apparent good order and condition. Bills of lading also stipulate that everything mentioned therein has been furnished by the merchant and that the condition, weight, measure, marks, numbers, quality, contents and val­ ue of the goods are unknown to the issuer of the bill of lading. True, ac­ cording to particular provisions and principles in most jurisdictions, the carrier would owe a duty to the holder of the bill of lading to check the con­ dition of the goods and insert reservations in the bill of lading if something appears to be wrong. However, it should be carefolly noted that reference in the bill of lading is made to apparent good order and condition, which is something quite different from the actual condition. Particularly in con­ tainer trade, practical possibilities for the issuer of the bill of lading to check the goods would be non-existent, unless he himself has been charged with the task of stowing them in the container. Therefore, the normal evidence function of the bill of lading as to the goods has more or less disappeared in container trade.s. 117

3.A further difficulty arises because of the arrangement of maritime trans­ portation services. Usually, the bill of lading clauses aim to channel liability to the owner of the carrying ship. The shipowner may or may not be iden­ tical with the person with whom the contract of carriage has been made. The contracting carrier may have engaged the vessel under a time- or voy­ age charterparty. As a result, it is often difficult to see whether an action arising from loss of or damage to the goods should be directed towards thes. 117

4.118 Linking contract ofsale and contract of carriages. 118

5.contracting carrier, the charterer, or the owner of the ship. The practice ofs. 118

6.issuing bills of lading^ôr the master or as agent without disclosing the prin­s. 118

7.cipal of the agent, whose signature in some cases may be illegible, is nots. 118

8.very helpful.5s. 118

9.Bills of lading are not only used in commodity trade - where they ares. 118

10.needed to enable the first buyer to assign his rights under the bill of ladings. 118

11.to a subsequent buyer while the goods are in transit - but also in liner trade,s. 118

12.where there is no intention at all to perform such sales. Particularly in liners. 118

13.trade, problems often occur when the vessel arrives before the original bills. 118

14.of lading needed to claim the goods. Liner vessels nowadays often travels. 118

15.faster than mail {snailmail as compared with e-mail). Moreover, quite aparts. 118

16.from this the transmission of bills of lading may become delayed when theys. 118

17.are processed by ship’s agents, forwarders, and banks. This has given rise tos. 118

18.yet another malpractice, namely to issue bill of lading guarantees to protects. 118

19.the carrier from claims when he intentionally departs from his obligation tos. 118

20.deliver the cargo only in return for an original bill of lading. Here again, as. 118

21.distinction could be made between fraudulent and rather innocent situa­s. 118

22.tions. In most cases, the carrier would know that the non-availability of thes. 118

23.bill of lading is simply due to the sad fact that the trading partners haves. 118

24.been fettered by old traditions and simply used the wrong document. Its. 118

25.may be more or less evident that the carrier should in fact not expect anyones. 118

26.else as entitled to receive the goods than the party named under notify ad­s. 118

27.dress in a copy of the bill of lading. But in order to avoid any risk whatsoevers. 118

28.a bill of lading guarantee could still be useful.s. 118

29.Nevertheless, issuers of such bill of lading guarantees should be aware ofs. 118

30.the risk that the carrier has committed a serious breach of his main obliga­s. 118

31.tion and that he would be exposed to unlimited liability. This, at worst,s. 118

32.could extend to include compensation for even remote and unforeseeables. 118

33.losses, such as factory standstills when important components do not arrives. 118

34.in time.6 In some jurisdictions, limitation of liability to pay for such unfore­s. 118

35.seeable losses is unavailable when they have been caused intentionally or bys. 118

36.gross negligence.7 Whenever the carrier has any reason to suspect suchs. 118

37.risks, he should take care to get a bill of lading guarantee without any mon­s. 118

38.Seawaybills 119 etary limit. Whether the banks would be prepared to issue such unlimited bill of lading guarantees is another matter. Normally, they have every rea­ son not to do so, or for that matter to issue any bill of lading guarantee at all, as this would only support a practice that has ceased to function prop­ erly. At any rate, if in a particular trade goods are in fact often delivered to persons claiming to be consignees but unable to present an original bill of lading, then the whole system has collapsed. The consequences are serious since - in the event of the seller’s bankruptcy - it could be disputed that possessing an original bill of lading is sufficient for the right of control and transfer of the goods needed for property rights to pass from seller to buyer or to give the buyer a secured right to the goods with priority over the sell­ er’s other creditors.s. 119

39.One would have thought that the presentation clause usually inserted in straight bills of lading would be unnecessary when the ultimate consignee is known and consequently named in the document. Nevertheless, straight bills of lading customarily contain presentation clauses. Indeed, in the En­ glish case of The Rafaela* it is suggested in an obiter dictum that, even in the absence of a presentation clause, every bill of lading would require surren­ der of the paper document in exchange for the goods. The English 1992 Carriage of Goods by Sea Act contains no specific regulation of the straight bill of lading which, therefore, presumably would simply be regarded as a sea waybill (see infra). Nevertheless, it may be of some benefit to have the options to use either: • an ordinary negotiable bill of lading, where the bill of lading could bes. 119

40.transferred repeatedly while the goods are in transit, • a straight bill of lading, which could only be transferred once from thes. 119

41.original shipper to the named consignee, or • sea waybills, where no paper document is required in order to claim thes. 119

42.goods at destination and where it would be sufficient that the nameds. 119

43.consignee identifies himself as such.s. 119

Sea waybills

1.As we have seen, the bill of lading system entails a number of difficult problems. In addition, the management of the system is quite costly. In the 1970s, shipping lines therefore made efforts to rationalise the docu­ mentary procedures by switching from bills of lading to sea waybills.s. 119

2.120 Linking contract of sale and contract ofc arriages. 120

3.These are distinctly different from bills of lading by not offering the hold­s. 120

4.er of the document any entitlement to transfer the rights under the docu­s. 120

5.ment to somebody else. Instead, the goods are delivered to the persons. 120

6.named as consignee in the sea waybill. In other words, the goods are in­s. 120

7.tended to travel directly from the shipper to an identified consignee in thes. 120

8.same way as would be the case under the straight bill of lading known fors. 120

9.many years in the United States. These modern documents for carriage ofs. 120

10.goods by sea bear many names, such as sea waybill, data freight receipt ands. 120

11.liner waybill,9 but they are all based on the above principle for delivery ofs. 120

12.goods at destination.s. 120

13.In international conventions relating to carriage of goods over land ands. 120

14.by air, a particular system has been designed to protect the consignee -s. 120

15.usually identical with the buyer - against the sender’s disposal of thes. 120

16.goods in transit by re-destining them to somebody else than the nameds. 120

17.consignee. This is achieved through duplicating the document so that thes. 120

18.unpaid sender could retain his original (the duplicate waybill for carriages. 120

19.of goods by road and rail and the sender’s original for carriage of goods bys. 120

20.air) until paid. However, when the original intended for the sender hass. 120

21.been surrendered to somebody else, the sender would lose his right to gives. 120

22.instructions to the carrier to re-destine the goods. Thus, the sender’s orig­s. 120

23.inal of the waybill would be a document controlling the disposition of thes. 120

24.goods in the sense of CISG Art. 58.1.10 Accordingly, the buyer whens. 120

25.holding such an original takes no risk that the goods will be delivered tos. 120

26.somebody else, unless the carrier fails to fulfil his delivery obligation unders. 120

27.the contract of carriage, in which case he would be liable to fully compen­s. 120

28.sate the buyer.s. 120

29.The traditional system used by maritime carriers differs from the practices. 120

30.now described for non-maritime carriage. Thus, a sea waybill cannot be re­s. 120

31.garded as a document controlling disposition of the goods in the sense ofs. 120

32.CISG Art. 58.1, and the buyer is not obliged to pay for the goods in returns. 120

33.for such a document. In order to create a sea waybill with an estoppel func­s. 120

34.tion, the CMI, in 1990, presented the Uniform Rules for Sea Waybills.11s. 120

35.Sea waybills 121 These rules do not deal with the contract of carriage as such. It is merely stated that the contract shall be subject to any international convention or national law which, if the contract had been covered by a bill of lading or similar document of title, would have been compulsorily applicable thereto. The purpose of this particular rule would be to solve the problem arising from the limited scope of application of the Hague Rules requiring for its application that a bill of lading or a similar document of title be issued.s. 121

36.The key provision of the Rules relates to the Right of Control. First, it is stipulated that the Right of Control remains with the shipper unless he has exercised his option, not later than the receipt of the goods by the car­ rier, to transfer the Right of Control to the consignee. Thus, the shipper would, unless the option is exercised, have the right to change the name of the consignee at any time up to when the consignee claims delivery of the goods after their arrival at destination. If, however, the shipper exercises his option to transfer the Right of Control to the consignee, then this must be noted on the sea waybill and, if so, the right of the shipper to give the carrier new instructions for delivery would be transferred to the consignee.s. 121

37.The system signifies that the shipper could from the outset give the car­ rier irrevocable instructions to deliver the goods to the named consignee and to nobody else. If this particular stipulation of the CMI Uniform Rules for Sea Waybills is followed, the sea waybill would fulfil the requirements un­ der CISG Art. 58.1, since the buyer would have a secured right to call upon the carrier to deliver the goods to him at destination. At the time when the CMI Uniform Rules were elaborated, a particular problem arose, since un­ der English law, owing to the doctrine of privity, it is in principle impossi­ ble for two parties to confer rights on somebody not being a party to the contract. For this reason, the Rules contain a provision relating to Agency to the effect that the shipper on entering into the contract of carriage would do so not only on his own behalf but also as agent for and on behalf of the consignee. This is now, at least under English law, unnecessary in view of the particular provisions relating to sea waybills in the 1992 English Car­ riage of Goods by Sea Act.12 So far, only a few shipping lines have adopted the system according to the CMI Rules. However, unless they trust their sellers, buyers should avoid paying for goods before having checked that the sea waybill contains irrevocable instructions to the carrier .s. 121

38.A sea waybill system designed according to the CMI Uniform Rules would make bills of lading unnecessary, except where the buyer intends tos. 121

39.122 Linking contract ofsale and contract of carriages. 122

40.sell the goods in transit. In order to facilitate a switch from the bill of ladings. 122

41.system to the seawaybill system, Incoterms 200013 stipulate that unless oth­s. 122

42.erwise agreed the transport document should enable the buyer to sell thes. 122

43.goods in transit by the transfer of the document to a subsequent buyer.s. 122

44.Here, reference is made to the negotiable bill of lading. By the words unlesss. 122

45.otherwise agreed the parties are reminded of the possibility to use a sea way­s. 122

46.bill when the buyer has no intention to sell the goods in transit. But if as. 122

47.buyer enters into such an agreement with the seller, he should insist on as. 122

48.sea waybill with irrevocable instructions to deliver the goods to him unless hes. 122

49.considers the seller wholly trustworthy.14s. 122

Electronic bills of lading

1.As mentioned, the 1990 revision of Incoterms was mainly triggered by thes. 122

2.computer revolution. International trading already to some extent usess. 122

3.electronic data interchange (EDI). Indeed, a model law for such trading15s. 122

4.has been submitted to governments for their consideration as a basis for na­s. 122

5.tional legislation. Incoterms 1990 as to all trade terms, except EXW wheres. 122

6.no proof of delivery is required, contain the following text in A8:s. 122

7.»Where the seller and the buyer have agreed to communicate electronically, thes. 122

8.document referred to in the preceding paragraph may be replaced by an equivalents. 122

9.electronic data interchange (EDI) message».s. 122

10.A general problem connected with electronic messages concerns their evi­s. 122

11.dentiary effect. First, one would have to ensure that the message is sent bys. 122

12.somebody authorised to do so (the problem of authentication). Second, thes. 122

13.system must ensure that an unauthorised person cannot change the mes­s. 122

14.sage by gaining access to the computer. Third, it is necessary, before some­s. 122

15.body other than the receiver relies on it, that the EDI message retains itss. 122

16.original content. Thus, it is important that parties agreeing to communi­s. 122

17.cate electronically check whether proper security measures are built into thes. 122

18.computer system.s. 122

19.Electronic bills of lading 123s. 123

20.While non-negotiable transport documents, such as waybills for carriage of goods over land and air and sea waybills, could be transformed into EDI messages without much difficulty, problems arise in transforming a nego­ tiable document such as the bill of lading embodying a legal symbol of transferability. True, the problem of transferring rights from the shipper as the first holder of the right of control and transfer to an identified buyer is equivalent to the same problem arising under sea waybills, where the tech­ nique of irrevocable instructions from the sender to the carrier to deliver the goods to the buyer could be used. But particular difficulties arise, as subse­ quent transferees are unknown at the time of issue of instructions.s. 123

21.At the same time as the CMI adopted its 1990 Uniform Rules for Sea Waybills, it also adopted Rules for Electronic Bills of Lading.16 Under these Rules, holding a Private Key is considered to equal holding a paper bill of lading. It is defined as any technically appropriate form, such as a combination of numbers and/or letters, which the parties may agree for se­ curing the authenticity and integrity of a Transmission. The Private Key is unique to each successive holder and is not transferable by him to some­ body else. Instead, according to the CMI Rules the transfer of the holder’s Right of Control and Transfer through possessing the Private Key is per­ formed in five successive steps, namely: • the current Holder notifies the carrier of its intention to transfer itss. 123

22.Right of Control and Transfer to a proposed new holder; • the carrier confirms the notification message; • the carrier’s transmission to the proposed new Holder of information -s. 123

23.except the Private Key - as to the goods is electronically recorded; • the proposed new Holder notifies acceptance of the Right of Controls. 123

24.and Transfer; • the current Private Key is cancelled and new Private Key issued to thes. 123

25.new Holder. Since it is impossible to know in advance whether subsequent transferees are willing and able to communicate electronically, the Rules provide for the option to receive a paper document. Thus, it is possible to opt out of the system prior to delivery of the goods at destination by demanding a papers. 123

26.124 Linking contract ofsale and contract of carriages. 124

27.bill of lading from the carrier, that is, a printout of what has been electron­s. 124

28.ically recorded. However, the paper bill of lading replacing the electronics. 124

29.one must contain a statement that it has been issued upon terminating thes. 124

30.procedures for EDI under the CMI Rules. Moreover, opting out means thats. 124

31.the Private Key must be cancelled, although any rights, obligations, or lia­s. 124

32.bilities already accrued before issue of the paper bill of lading are preserved.s. 124

33.The 1996 UNCITRAL Model Law on Electronic Commerce containss. 124

34.a particular stipulation as to transport documents, reading as follows:s. 124

35.»Article 17. Transport documentss. 124

36.(1) Subject to paragraph (3), where the law requires that any action referred to ins. 124

37.article 16 be carried out in writing or by using a paper document, that requirements. 124

38.is met if the action is carried out by using one or more data messages.s. 124

39.(2) Paragraph (1) applies whether the requirement therein is in the form of ans. 124

40.obligation or whether the law simply provides consequences for failing either tos. 124

41.carry out the action in writing or to use a paper document.s. 124

42.(3) If a right is to be granted to, or an obligation is to be acquired by, one persons. 124

43.and no other person, and if the law requires that, in order to effect this, the rights. 124

44.or obligation must be conveyed to that person by the transfer, or use of, a papers. 124

45.document, that requirement is met if the right or obligation is conveyed by usings. 124

46.one or more data messages, provided that a reliable method is used to render suchs. 124

47.data message or messages unique.s. 124

48.(4) For the purposes of paragraph (3), the standard of reliability required shalls. 124

49.be assessed in the light of the purpose for which the right or obligation was con­s. 124

50.veyed and in the light of all the circumstances, including any relevant agreement.s. 124

51.(5) Where one or more data messages are used to effect any action in subpara­s. 124

52.graphs (f) and (g) of article 16, no paper document used to effect any such actions. 124

53.is valid unless the use of data messages has been terminated and replaced by thes. 124

54.use of paper documents. A paper document issued in these circumstances shalls. 124

55.contain a statement of such termination. The replacement of data messages bys. 124

56.paper documents shall not affect the rights or obligations of the parties involved.s. 124

57.(6) If a rule of law is compulsorily applicable to a contract of carriage of goodss. 124

58.which is in, or is evidenced by, a paper document, that rule shall not be inapplica­s. 124

59.ble to such a contract of carriage of goods which is evidenced by one or more datas. 124

60.messages by reason of the fact that the contract is evidenced by such data messages. 124

61.or messages instead of by a paper document.»s. 124

62.Stipulations as to electronic communication are not contained in any inter­s. 124

63.national convention relating to carriage of goods as yet. However, thes. 124

64.UNCITRAL/CMI Draft contains extensive provisions not only relating tos. 124

65.electronic communications but also to the possibility of a controlling partys. 124

66.to give instructions to the carrier while the goods are in transit and to trans­s. 124

67.Freight forwarder documents 125 fer control to another party, as well as to the modalities upon delivery of the goods to the consignee. In principle, it is suggested that anything which is to be in or on a transport document may be recorded or communicated by using electronic communication provided the issue and subsequent use of an electronic record occurs with the express or implied consent of the car­ rier and the shipper. The use of a negotiable electronic record is suggested to be subject to rules of procedure agreed between the carrier and the ship­ per or the holder of the rights. Moreover, these rules of procedure should provide for the modalities as to the transfer of the negotiable electronic record to a further holder and how it should be proven that somebody is the holder of the negotiable electronic record.s. 125

Freight forwarder documents

1.The freight forwarders’ world organization, FI ATA, has launched a number of documents, all of which play a role for the purpose of linking the contract of carriage or freight forwarding with the contract of sale. The most important document used by freight forwarders worldwide today is the FBL. In view of the importance of ocean bills of lading, FIATA con­ sidered it appropriate to create an equivalent document in cases where freight forwarders assumed liability as contracting carriers - primarily for carriage of goods by sea. Traditionally, it has been disputed whether it is open for everyone to issue a bill of lading with the characteristics of the ocean bill of lading capable of transferring rights successively from one par­ ty to the other (i.e., with the document’s transferability function). Could this, one might ask, be done by contract or is statutory support required?17s. 125

2.126 Linking contract ofsale and contract of carriages. 126

3.Statutory support exists in some countries. Indeed, it has done so ins. 126

4.England ever since 1855 with the Bill of Lading Act, now replaced by thes. 126

5.stipulations of the 1992 Carriage of Goods by Sea Act. Moreover, in thes. 126

6.United States statutory support is given by the Pomerene Act of 191618.s. 126

7.But it must not be forgotten that the ocean bill of lading was recognized ass. 126

8.a document of title long before it received statutory support. Further, in anys. 126

9.event the promise of the issuer of the bill of lading only to surrender thes. 126

10.goods upon presentation and in exchange for the paper bill of lading musts. 126

11.be recognized as a promise to anyone - either directly under the contracts. 126

12.with the carrier or subsequently upon assignment of the rights under thes. 126

13.bill of lading from one party to the other. Thus, for all practical purposes,s. 126

14.the rights of the holder of the document would be ensured on the basis ofs. 126

15.the promise contained in the bill of lading. Yet, there is some hesitation ins. 126

16.countries strictly adhering to the doctrine of privity of contract, as thes. 126

17.promise made to the first holder of the bill of lading may not necessarily bes. 126

18.recognized as a promise effective for the benefit of subsequent holders.s. 126

19.However, such an orthodox implementation of the doctrine of privitys. 126

20.would run against the interests of international trade. It therefore deservess. 126

21.to be defeated in the same way as it has been defeated in connection withs. 126

22.documentary credits where, indeed, an opening bank is permitted to extends. 126

23.a promise to honour its undertaking under the contract with the instructings. 126

24.party to the benefit of the beneficiary.s. 126

25.In any case, with a reservation for the transfer of property issue, theres. 126

26.can be no doubt that the FBL contains the same three characteristics as thes. 126

27.ocean bill of lading, namely:s. 126

28.• to function as a receipt of the goods;s. 126

29.• to evidence the terms of the contract of carriage, ands. 126

30.• to enable subsequent transfer of the bill of lading by handing it over dulys. 126

31.endorsed to a new holder.s. 126

32.As mentioned, freight forwarders traditionally sought to avoid status ass. 126

33.common carriers. Nevertheless, a commercial need existed for a documents. 126

34.which like a bill of lading would require presentation and surrender ins. 126

35.exchange for the goods. Hence, the freight forwarder’s certificate of trans­s. 126

36.port (FCT) was made available for use. That document stipulates that thes. 126

37.goods will be delivered »against surrender of this document properlys. 126

38.Stoppage ofg oods in transit 127 endorsed». However, it also states that »the undersigned do not act as car­ riers but as forwarders».19 Additionally, the terms of the FCT follow the general conditions applicable to freight forwarding services in the respec­ tive countries where it is used. The freight forwarder would certainly be held to his promise as to the modalities of delivery and the FCT would also presumably have the same transferability fùnction as an ocean bill of lading, although the freight forwarder does not accept carrier liability. The ques­ tion whether the FCT has the same transferability function as the bill of lading is now more or less redundant after the advent of FBL, which should be used whenever such a transferability fùnction is intended.s. 127

39.The other documents, the freight forwarder’s certificate of receipt (FCR) and the FIATA Waybill (FWB), are similar to waybills used for air and land transport. As with sea waybills, it is necessary to agree on the modalitites of delivery by a contractual stipulation, as there is no statutory sup­ port for the estoppel function of the sender’s original of the waybill. In­ stead, under FWB,20 the consignor may use the option to transfer the right of control to the consignee by a notation in the box of the front page of the FWB. If this is not done, then the consignor, in his capacity as contracting party with the freight forwarder, would retain the right to change his in­ structions and re-direct the goods to a person other than the buyer. In the same way as the FBL, FWB evidences that the freight forwarder has ac­ cepted liability as carrier. If he does not wish to do so, then he would either use his own house document where carrier liability is denounced, alternative­ ly the FIATA documents FCT or FCR. The FCR provides that instruc­ tions authorizing disposal by a third party can only be cancelled or altered if the original certificate of receipt is surrendered.s. 127

Stoppage of goods in transit

1.Art. 71 CISG provides that a party may suspend the performance of his ob­ ligations if, after concluding the contract, it becomes apparent that the oth­ er party will not perform a substantial part of his obligations. As to the sell­ er’s right to do so, the rule represents what is known as the seller’s right of stoppage in transitu. His practical possibilities to exercise this right neces­ sarily becomes impaired after he has dispatched the goods. CISG21 stipu-s. 127

2.128 Linking contract ofsale and contract ofc arriages. 128

3.lates that the seller may prevent the handing over of the goods to the buyers. 128

4.even after dispatch of the goods and even though the buyer holds the doc­s. 128

5.ument that entitles him to obtain the goods.s. 128

6.However, there is also an important reminder that what has been stateds. 128

7.»relates only to the rights in the goods as between the buyer and the seller».s. 128

8.As long as the seller under the respective document is entitled to give in­s. 128

9.structions to the carrier, he would have ample opportunity to do so when­s. 128

10.ever he is entitled to stop the goods in transit as stipulated in CISG.22 Buts. 128

11.what is his position if he has lost that right either by:s. 128

12.• irrevocable instructions under the sea waybill to deliver the goods to thes. 128

13.buyer/consignee, ors. 128

14.• surrendering his original of the waybill to the buyer/consignee, ors. 128

15.• transferring the bill of lading duly endorsed to the buyer/consignee?s. 128

16.Such situations involve incompatibility. That is, under the contract of car­s. 128

17.riage and the transport document the carrier is undoubtedly under a dutys. 128

18.to deliver the goods to the buyer/consignee and to nobody else, while thes. 128

19.seller is estopped from giving any further instructions to the carrier. Buts. 128

20.under the contract of sale the situation is different whenever the seller hass. 128

21.a right to stop the goods in transit in the relationship between himself ands. 128

22.the buyer. Surely, it would be unfair to expose the carrier to any riskss. 128

23.involved if he were to depart from his obligation under the contract of car­s. 128

24.riage.23s. 128

25.In principle, there is no reason to resolve the matter differently from thes. 128

26.situation where the buyer wishes to estop a bank to which he has given ir­s. 128

27.revocable instructions to pay for the goods in return for stipulated docu­s. 128

28.ments. If the documents are conforming, then, under the doctrine of sepa­s. 128

29.rability, the bank would have to pay even though under the contract of sales. 128

30.the buyer would have the right to avoid the contract and his obligation tos. 128

31.pay for the goods. The same principle should apply when the seller seeks tos. 128

32.stop delivery of the goods but has lost the practical possibility to do so bys. 128

33.instructions to the carrier. Thus, the carrier would have to honour his ob­s. 128

Seller’s obligations under Incoterms 2000 Clauses A3 and A8 129

1.ligations under the contract of carriage and deliver the goods to the buyer/ consignee. In these situations, the only remedy available to the party wish­ ing to stop performance would be to ask a court of law for an injunction re­ straining the carrier - or the bank, as the case may be - from fulfilling its obligation pending resolution of the rights and obligations under the con­ tract of sale.s. 129

Seller’s obligations under Incoterms 2000

Clauses A3 and A8

1.8.6.1 Structure of Incoterms 2000 Clauses A3 and A8 of Incoterms 2000 determine the seller’s obligations as to contracts of carriage and insurance (A3) and his obligation to tender documents (A8).s. 129

2.The term Ex Works (EXW) represents the minimum obligation of the seller, who consequently has no obligation at all as to contracts of carriage and insurance and documents. It is simply for the buyer to take delivery as soon as the goods have been placed at his disposal at the named place of delivery (clauses B4 and A4). It is then for the buyer to decide the destina­ tion to which the goods should be carried and conclude contracts of car­ riage and insurance as appropriate.s. 129

3.The other terms are divided in three categories, with each category in­ dicated by the first letter of the three digits describing the trade term: • Terms starting with the letter (F) signify shipment contracts where it iss. 129

4.for the buyer to contract for carriage (clause B3). • Terms starting with the letter (C) also signify shipment contracts buts. 129

5.where the seller must procure a contract for the carriage of the goods tos. 129

6.the named port of destination (clause A3). • Terms starting with the letter (D) signify destination contracts, wheres. 129

7.the seller has to contract for carriage in order to fulfil his obligation tos. 129

8.deliver the goods at destination.s. 129

9.130 L inking contract ofsale and contract ofc arriages. 130

10.Although this division of trade terms is clear in principle, commercial prac­s. 130

11.tice will also often involve the seller in concluding the contract of carriages. 130

12.under trade terms FCA and FOB.24 The trade term FC A is used particu­s. 130

13.larly for the sale of manufactured goods. Here, it is commercial practice fors. 130

14.the seller to arrange for the contract of carriage at the buyer’s risk ands. 130

15.expense and thereupon deliver the goods to the carrier at the named places. 130

16.on the date or within the period agreed for delivery.25 In accordance withs. 130

17.the main principle of the F-terms, the buyer retains the right to concludes. 130

18.the contract of carriage and may inform the seller accordingly. Further, thes. 130

19.seller may decline to make the contract and, if he does, he must properlys. 130

20.notify the buyer.s. 130

21.8.6.2 Contracts of carriage and insurances. 130

22.The term FOB is used irrespective of the nature of the goods but would un­s. 130

23.doubtedly be more appropriate for sale of commodities. In such cases, thes. 130

24.buyer would normally contract for carriage by nominating an appropriates. 130

25.ship. Indeed, his failure to do so and ensure that the ship arrives on times. 130

26.will result in a premature transfer of the risks.26 When the ship has beens. 130

27.nominated, it is for the seller to deliver the goods on the date or within thes. 130

28.agreed period of time at the named port of shipment and in the manners. 130

29.customary at the port on board the vessel nominated by the buyer.27 Thes. 130

30.term FAS follows the same principles as apply to FOB but now it is not fors. 130

31.the seller to place the goods on board but to place them alongside the nom­s. 130

32.inated vessel at the loading place named by the buyer at the named port ofs. 130

33.shipment on the date or within the agreed period and in the manner cus-s. 130

34.Seller's obligations under Incoterms 2000 Clauses A3 and A8 131 ternary at the port.28 2 3 T90he term FAS would normally require the buyer to charter a ship, since liner shipping companies would receive the goods not alongside the ship but usually in cargo terminals for subsequent loading on board the ship. Although it has not been indicated in FOB A3 Incoterms 2000, the seller may conclude the contract of carriage at the buyer’s risk and expense, in the same way as under the trade term FCA when it is commer­ cial practice to do so. This would then constitute a variation of FOB Inco­ terms 2000 usually referred to as FOB additional services.23 Such a variation of FOB is particularly appropriate for sale of manufactured goods.s. 131

35.Although the C-terms all indicate the port or place of destination, they are nevertheless shipment contracts signifying that the seller fillfils his ob­ ligations to the buyer at the port or place of shipment. In essence, contracts under C-terms are the same as contracts under F-terms but with the addi­ tional obligation on the seller to conclude a contract of carriage and also, under trade terms CIF and CIP, a contract of insurance. Hence, the point for division of risk between the seller and the buyer (the FOB-point) is ex­ actly the same under trade terms FOB, CFR, and CIF. It is important not to be misled by the fact that the destination is mentioned after the C-terms: this does not mean that the seller’s obligations are extended until the goods actually arrive at destination. Instead, the buyer would be the beneficiary of contracts made by the seller. Since the seller would have to pay the costs for concluding contracts of carriage and insurance, then the contract could in a commercial sense be similar to a contract concluded on the basis of FOB plus contracts of carriage and insurance.However, the important difference would be that under CIF the seller would assume the risk of an increase of the costs added to the FOB price from conclusion of contract of sale until conclusion of the required additional contracts and delivery of the goods on board the ship.31s. 131

36.The difference between CFR and CIF on the one hand, and CPT and CIP on the other, is in principle the same as the difference between FOBs. 131

37.132 Linking contract ofsale and contract ofc arriages. 132

38.and FC A. The FOB-point is the relevant point for division of risk of losss. 132

39.of or damage to the goods under FOB, CFR, and CIF. However, under FC A,s. 132

40.CPT, and CIP it is for the seller to deliver the goods to the carrier, or, ifs. 132

41.there are subsequent carriers, to the first carrier for transport to the agreeds. 132

42.point at the named place on the date or within the agreed period.32 As men­s. 132

43.tioned, under FCA the carrier maybe nominated by the buyer or, accordings. 132

44.to commercial practice, chosen by the seller. It is then for the seller to delivers. 132

45.the goods to the carrier nominated by the buyer or chosen by the seller ats. 132

46.the named place on the date or within the period agreed for delivery.33s. 132

47.The choice of FCA, CPT, or CIP instead of FOB, CFR, and CIF wills. 132

48.depend upon the nature of the goods. The International Chamber of Com­s. 132

49.merce, in its Model International Sale Contract34, recommends the choices. 132

50.of FCA, CPT and CIP for contracts of sale of manufactured goods intend­s. 132

51.ed for resale. Needless to say, the seller’s obligation in connection with con­s. 132

52.cluding the contract of carriage is of paramount importance because, afters. 132

53.the seller delivers the goods to the ship or the carrier, the buyer will have tos. 132

54.assume the risk until the goods have reached their destination. If somethings. 132

55.goes wrong, his only remedy lies against the carrier under the terms of thes. 132

56.contract of carriage concluded by the seller and, under trade terms CIF ors. 132

57.CIP, with a further remedy of claiming compensation under the terms ofs. 132

58.insurance.s. 132

59.Under C-terms, it is for the seller to contract on usual terms at his owns. 132

60.expense for the carriage of the goods to the named port or place of destina­s. 132

61.tion by the usual route. Under CFR and CIF it is added that the contracts. 132

62.should be for carriage of goods in a seagoing vessel (or inland waterway ves­s. 132

63.sel, as the case may be) of the type normally used for the transport of goodss. 132

64.of the contract description. In CPT and CIP the contract should concerns. 132

65.carriage of the goods in a customary manner. Thus, CPT and CIP could bes. 132

66.used irrespective of the contract of carriage chosen, while contracts of sales. 132

67.on CFR or CIF-terms would invariably oblige the seller to conclude a con­s. 132

68.tract of carriage by sea or inland waterways. The choice of FCA, CPT ands. 132

69.CIP is particularly appropriate when the goods are to be carried in contain­s. 132

70.ers, since in such cases risk transfer when the goods pass the ship’s rail ats. 132

71.the named port of shipment35 is inappropriate. This is because the carriers. 132

72.Sellers’ obligations under Incoterms 2000 Clauses A3 and A8 133 in container traffic would either receive the container on a vehicle arriving at its container terminal or container yard or, alternatively, receive the goods for stowage into containers at the carrier’s container freight station.s. 133

73.As to the seller’s choice of carriage, reference is made to usual terms and usual route. In this respect, it should be noted that Art. 32.2 CISG puts more stringent obligations on the seller as »he must make such contracts as are necessary for carriage to the place fixed by the means of transportation appropriate36 in the circumstances and according to usual terms for such transportation».37 The reason why the seller’s obligation under the C-terms of Incoterms 2000 has been modified is explained by the fact that carriers of goods by sea do not warrant that the vessel is appropriate in the circum­ stances, as their duty is generally reduced to exercising due diligence in pro­ viding a seaworthy ship. If the buyer wants a particular ship or carrier in or­ der to ensure an appropriate transportation, then he has to agree this with the seller accordingly. A contract subject to CISG would allow the parties to depart from the stipulations of CISG.38 Thus, a reference to Incoterms 2000 would supersede Art. 32.2.s. 133

74.Although it would be inappropriate to fix a point for transfer of the risk of loss of or damage to the goods to the passing of the ship’s rail where the goods are to be carried in containers, it should be observed that the choice of FCA means that the buyer would have to absorb costs in the stage be­ tween the seller’s handing over of the goods to the carrier until shipment on board. These costs, often referred to as THC {Terminal Handling Charges'), would have to be considered on concluding the contract of sale so that the price is determined accordingly. In cases where it is difficult to know to what extent THC will be debited, the buyer may wish to require the seller to pay THC.39 8.6.3 Documents Clause A8 determines the seller’s obligation as to documents. The seller’s obligation to procure documents is an important addition to the obligation to deliver goods conforming to the terms of the contract of sale. Thus, thes. 133

75.134 Linking contract ofsale and contract ofc arriages. 134

76.seller may be in serious breach of obligation to the buyer under the contracts. 134

77.of sale even in cases where conforming goods have been delivered in times. 134

78.for shipment. Therefore, the importance of the seller’s obligations unders. 134

79.the A8-clauses of Incoterms 2000 cannot be over-emphasized.40s. 134

80.As mentioned, it is - at least in principle - the buyer’s obligation to con­s. 134

81.tract for carriage under the F-terms. Thus, one would expect that the buyers. 134

82.should obtain the transport document evidencing the contract of carriages. 134

83.directly from the carrier. However, as we have seen, commercial practices. 134

84.often involves the seller in concluding the contract of carriage. In addition,s. 134

85.even if the buyer has concluded the contract of carriage, the transport doc­s. 134

86.ument may be handed over by the carrier to the shipper acknowledging thats. 134

87.the carrier has received the goods in apparent good order and condition ass. 134

88.described in the document. This will explain why clause A of both FCAs. 134

89.and FOB states that the seller must provide the buyer at the seller’s expenses. 134

90.with the usual proof of delivery of the goods in accordance with A4, whichs. 134

91.determines how delivery to the carrier is made. Nevertheless, the seconds. 134

92.paragraph of the A8-clauses indicates that proof of delivery may be thes. 134

93.transport document itself. And, if a separate proof of delivery has been ob­s. 134

94.tained from the carrier (such as a mate’s receipt) then »the seller musts. 134

95.render the buyer at the latter’s request, risk and expense, every assistance ins. 134

96.obtaining a transport document for the contract of carriage».s. 134

97.In the C-terms it is a different story. Here, as the seller would have tos. 134

98.conclude the contract of carriage, he would obtain the transport document,s. 134

99.which has to be tendered to the buyer. Under CFR- and CIF-terms thes. 134

100.document would traditionally be the negotiable bill of lading, the reason be­s. 134

101.Sellers obligations under Incoterms 2000 Clauses A3 and A8 135 ing that these trade terms are often used for the sale of commodities where it is contemplated that the goods may be sold in transit. If this occurs, then the bill of lading with its transferability function would be used in order to transfer entitlement to the goods, which is implemented by transferring the paper document to subsequent buyers. However, if it is known from the outset that there will be no sale of goods in transit, then other documents may be sufficient. This is indicated in the A8-clauses by the words unless otherwise agreed, dispensing with the need for a negotiable bill of lading and the characteristics of that document to »enable the buyer to sell the goods in transit by the transfer of the document to a subsequent buyer».s. 135

102.If the ultimate consignee is known from the outset, then documents such as a non-negotiable sea waybill or an inland waterway document may be sufficient. In all cases, the transport document must cover the contract goods, be dated within the period agreed for shipment, and enable the buy­ er to claim the goods from the carrier at the port or place of destination. This is specifically set out in the A8-clause of CFR and CIF, while the cor­ responding provisions of the A8-clause of CPT and CIP have been ex­ pressed differently by including further variants of transport documents and without specifically mentioning that they must also cover the contract goods and be dated within the period agreed for shipment. Additional transport documents mentioned include »air waybill, a railway consign­ ment note, a road consignment note, or a multimodal transport document».s. 135

Fotnoter

  1. 1Such as the stipulations of CMR and COTIF/CIM
  2. 2Baltime charter party (1974) clause 13: »The Owners only to be responsible for delay in delivery of the Vessel or for delay during the currency of the Charter and for loss of or damage to the goods, if such delay or loss has been caused by want of due diligence on the part of the Owners or their Managers in making the vessel seaworthy and fit for the voyage or any other personal (my italics) act or omission or default of the Owners or their Manager.»
  3. 3This is maintained in the mandatory 1924 Hague Rules Art. 4.2(a) but removed in the 1978 Hamburg Rules.
  4. 4Thus, charterparty trade is still governed by the principle of freedom of contract. See J. Ramberg, Freedom of contract in maritime law, LMCLQJ.993 pp. 178-191 and id. The pro­ per delimitation of mandatory rules in the law of carriage of goods by sea [Liber amicorum]. Put- zeys, Brussels 1996 pp. 339-352].
  5. 5See L. Gorton, The concept of the common carrier in Anglo-American Law [Gothen­ burg Maritime Law Association publ. 1971:43], A. Emperanza Sobejano, El concepto de por- teador en el transporte de mercancias, Granada 2003 pp. 126-132 and for the factors determi­ ning the status of common carrier P. Bugden p. 275 referring to cases Electricity Supply Stores v. Gay wood (1909) 100 L.T. 855 and Great Northern Railway Co. v. L.E.P. Transport & Depository Ltd. (1922) 11 Ll.L. Rep 133.
  6. 6Now COTIF/CIM 1999, expected to come into force 2005.
  7. 7Art. 20.2.
  8. 8In COTIF/CIM and CMR (Art. 63 and Art. 2 respectively) and by UNIDROIT 1963 in its Draft Convention on combined transport.
  9. 9The term originates from the 1980 MT-Convention. See, for an account of the back­ ground, D. Richter-Hannes, Die UN-Konvention über die Internationale Multimodale Güter­ beförderung, Vienna 1982 pp. 15-34 and for an overview D. Faber (ed.), Multimodal Trans­ port - avoiding legal problems, LLP Ltd, London-Hong Kong 1997 pp. 1-5.
  10. 10See, for an account of the freight forwarders’ traditional rôle as cargo consolidators and the advent of the FIATA Combined Transport Bill of Lading (FBL), J. Ramberg, The Law of Freight Forwarding [publ. by FIATA, Zürich 2002] pp. 16-26.
  11. 11As such he would have to assume liability as carrier while otherwise as an ocean freight forwarder he is only considered an agent. See U.S. v. American Union Transport et. al. 327 U.S.
  12. 12and J C Penney Co. Inc. v. The American Express Co. Inc. 20 F2nd 846.
  13. 13This development was observed in connection with the Free Carrier Clause of Inco­ terms 1990 (FCA), where reference is made to »unnamed transport» in A4 (vi). See J. Ramberg, Multimodal Transport - a new dimension of the Law of Carriage of Goods? [Etudes offertes à René Rodière, Paris 1981] p. 481 at p. 492 where it is deplored that the MT-Convention does not address unspecified transport.
  14. 14See M.A. Clarke, International Carriage of Goods by Road: CMR, London 2003 p. 19, where he points out that »both forwarders and carriers take on a wider range of responsibi­ lities than those associated with their respective roles in the past».
  15. 15Art. 1(b).
  16. 16Art. 3.3.
  17. 17See, in general, Debattista, Sale of Goods, London 1998 passim.
  18. 18The sui generis question is raised by J. Ramberg, Harmonization p. 245, suggesting that the project ongoing at that time - the so-called TCM Draft - had »run into a blind alley». J. Basedow ed., Münchener Kommentar zum Handelsgesetzbuch, Munich 1997 p. 361 considers multimodal transport as „gemischter Vertrag» rather than sui generis. Contra R. Herber, TranspR 1990 p. 4 and 7 and F. Fremuth [in Kommentar zur CMR, ed. K-H. Thume, Hei­ delberg 1994 p. 888], rejecting the idea that the mandatory law applicable to each separate seg­ ment should apply, the reason being that the parties have agreed on multimodal transport and not a »Bündel unimodaler Beförderungsverträge».
  19. 19See, in general, D.J. Hill, Freight Forwarders, London 1972, passim and P. Bugden p. 48 et seq.
  20. 20See F. Reynolds, Disclosed and undisclosed agency [Intermediaries in Shipping, Goth­ enburg Maritime Law Association publ. 69, 1991 pp. 149-160].
  21. 21See, in particular, the Norwegian Supreme Court case Rt 1973 s. 967.
  22. 22COTIF/CIM.
  23. 23See for an account of the origin of the 1893 Harter Act, A.W. Knauth, The American law of ocean bills of lading, Baltimore 1953 pp. 115-131 and G. Gilmore & C.L. Black, The Law of Admiralty, Brooklyn 1957 pp. 122-124.
  24. 24See R. Löwe, Commentary on the Convention of 19 May 1956 on the Contract for the International Carriage of Goods by Road (CMR), ETL 1976 pp. 311 etseq.
  25. 25The 1929 Warsaw Convention as amended by the 1955 Protocol.
  26. 26Sections 458-460 compared with Section 449.
  27. 27But new documentary practice may make it more difficult. See J. Ramberg, The vanis­ hing bill of lading & the »Hamburg Rules Carrier», Am. J. Comp. L 1979 pp. 391-406.
  28. 28See P. Bugden p. 73 with reference to Elektronska Industrija OOUR TVA et al. v. Transped OOUR Kintinentalna Spedicna et al. [1986] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 49 QB. See also Aquaion (UK) Ltd et al. v. Vallana Shipping Corporation et al. [1994] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 669 QB and Texas Instruments Ltd v. Nason (Europe) Ltd [1991] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 146. See also A. Pozdnakova, Uni­ fication of International Multimodal Transport, Law and Justice 2004 pp. 24—30 at p. 28.
  29. 29See as examples J. Evans & Sons (Portsmouth) Ltd. v. Andrea Merzario [1975] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 162 QB and Ulster-Swift Ltd and Pigs Marketing Board (Northern Ireland) n. Taunton Meat Haulage Ltd and Fransen Transport N.V. [1977] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 346 QB. K.F. Haak, The Lia­ bility of the carrier under the CMR, The Hague 1986 pp. 58-60 considers that the classification of the freight forwarder as intermediary or as carrier constitutes an »insoluble confùsion» as one faces »the complex of facts that originates in essence in a factual interpretation problem» but that the international freight forwarder has frequently parted from his own terrain and just as frequently entered upon the domain of the carrier.
  30. 30See infra Chapter 11.
  31. 31The freight forwarders’ world organization.
  32. 32See for an account of the development of COMBICONBILL K. Grönfors, Container transport and the Hague Rules, JBL 1967 pp. 298-306.
  33. 33ICC Publ. No. 298.
  34. 34Art. 19 of the MT Convention.
  35. 35Art. 5.1.
  36. 36Art. 16.
  37. 37Although they entered into force on 1 November, 1992.
  38. 38ICCpubl. 481.
  39. 39Regardless of whether he promises to do it himself or by another carrier, as pointed out by J. Putzeys, Le contrat de transport routier de marchandises, Brussels 1981 p. 31 et seq.
  40. 40Or, as expressed by de Wit p. 21, a »paper carrier».
  41. 41Art. 25.
  42. 42The view that negotiable instruments in addition to those already recognized can only be created by contract with statutory support (the »numerus clausus approach») seems to be somewhat arbitrary, since the ocean bill of lading is undoubtedly a product of the lex mercatoria. See, for a debate on this issue, J. Ramberg and K. Grönfors, [in International carriage of goods. Some legal problems and possible solutions C.M. Schmitthoff and R.M. Goode, (eds) London 1988 passim}. See also A. Recalde Castells, El conocimiento de embarque y otros documentes del transporte, Madrid 1992 pp. 373-374.
  43. 43These have triggered J.G. Helm, Haftung fur Schäden an Frachtgütern, Karlsruhe 1966, to state in Vorwort: „Die Zersplitterung der Rechtsgrundlagen und der Mangel an sys­ tematischer Literatur haben das Frachtrecht zu einer Materie werden lassen, in die der Student fast gar nicht, der Wissenschaftler nur schwer, der Praktiker meistens nur im Detail eindringen kann.»
  44. 44See as to the origins of General Average, R. Lowndes and G.R. Rudolf, The Law of General Average and the York-Antwerp Rules [D.J. Wilson and J.H.S. Cooke eds] London 1990 pp. 1-5. For a critical assessment of general average see K. Selmer, The Survival of Gene­ ral Average. A Necessity or an Anachronism?, AfS Vol. 4, Oslo 1957, passim.
  45. 45Hague Rules Art. 3.1 a, b, c.
  46. 46See R. Lawson, Exclusion Clauses and Unfair Contract Terms, London 2003, B. Coote, Exception clauses, London 1964, H. Klœstad, Ansvarsfraskrivelse i befragtningsfor- hold, Kristiania 1924, J.G. Petersen, Ansvarsfraskrivelse, Copenhagen 1957 atpp. 131-150 and A.N. Yiannopoulos, Negligence Clauses in Ocean Bills of Lading, Baton Rouge 1962.
  47. 47See, for an account of the historical background from the perspective of U.S. law, M.F. Sturley, The History of COGSA and the Hague Rules, LMCLQ_1991 pp. 1-57.
  48. 481897.
  49. 49See D. Markianos, Die Uebernahme der Haager Regeln, Hamburg 1960 passim.
  50. 50Art. 4.2.a.
  51. 51Art. 4.2.b.
  52. 52The defense is re-inforced by so-called Both-to-Blame clauses to the effect that, when claimants, in case of a collision, claim compensation from the owner of the non-carrying vessel, which thereupon includes compensation paid in its claim for collision damages against the other vessel, the party in contract with the ship-owner would have to reimburse him (circular indem­ nity). Thus, claimants are discouraged from claiming compensation in tort against the owner of the non-carrying vessel. See for criticism of the view of the Supreme Court of the United States in United States v. Atlantic Mutual Ins. Co. (»The Esso Belgium» - »The Nathaniel Bacon») 343 U.S. 236 that such clauses are unreasonable when included in bills of lading and therefore inva­ lid, Carver, Carriage by Sea [ed. R. Colinvaux], London 1982 at 2095 (pp. 1447-8). However, Both-to-Blame clauses in U.S. law are upheld in charterparties American Union Transport Inc.v. United States 1976 AMC 1480 N.D.Cal.
  53. 53Art. 4.2.c-p.
  54. 54Art. 4.2.q.
  55. 55Art. 4.2.c.
  56. 56Art. 4.2.c-p.
  57. 57See K. Grönfors ed., Six lectures on the Hague Rules [Gothenburg Maritime Law Association publ. 31,1967] passim.
  58. 58See M. Wilford, Paramount clauses in charterparties [in International Conference on Current issues in Maritime Transportation, Dir. Mar. 1992 pp. 1134-1145] and de Wit. pp. 77-78.
  59. 59See Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 109-156.
  60. 60CFR and CIF Incoterms 2000 clause A 3.
  61. 61CFR and CIF Incoterms 2000 clause A 8.
  62. 62Hague Rules Art. 3.3.
  63. 63See FOB Incoterms 2000 A 8 referring to the seller’s assistance to the buyer in obtain­ ing a negotiable bill of lading.
  64. 64[2003] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 113 (CA).
  65. 65As referred to in Art.l b of the Hague Rules.
  66. 66The case has (2004) been referred to the House of Lords.
  67. 67Art. 3.4.
  68. 68See J. Ramberg, New Scandinavian Maritime Codes, Dir. Mar. 1994 pp. 1222-1224. The contents of the 1994 Maritime Codes of Denmark, Finland, Norway and Sweden are sub­ stantially the same but unfortunately the numbering of the sections is not identical. See for comments T. Falkanger, H.J. Bull, L. Brantaset, Introduction to Maritime Law - the Scandi­ navian Perspective, Oslo 1998 and H. Honka ed., New carriage of goods by sea. The Nordic Approach including comparisons with some other jurisdictions, Abo 1997 pp. 15-216.
  69. 69See, e.g., R.E. Japikse, Nautical fault exemptions [in The Hamburg Rules: A choice for the E.E.C.?, Antwerp, Brussels, Baden-Baden, Zürich 1994] pp. 184-191 at p. 186 stres­ sing that »a carrier has no means to supervise the transportation and handling of the vessel once she has put to sea» and that the defence »forms part and parcel of a negotiated compromise bet­ ween ship and cargo interests brought about by commercial circles directly involved in the inter­ national shipping business». See for contrary views K. Grönfors, The Hamburg Rules - failure or success? JBL 1978 pp. 334—338 and id. Die Harmonisierung des Transportrechts und die Hamburger Regeln, RabelsZ 42 (1978)] pp. 696-705, S.R. Katz, Uniformity of International Trade Law and economic interests: The case of the Hamburg Rules, Diritto del commercio internazionale, Milano 1989 pp. 103-118, R. Herber, Harmonization of transport law - where do we stand? [Festskrift J. Ramberg, Stockholm 1996 pp. 225-234], J. Honnold, Ocean carriers and cargo; clarity and fairness - Hague or Hamburg?, JMLC Vol. 24 (1993) pp. 75-109 and H. Honka, The Hamburg Rules - Once More, J.T. 1992-93 pp. 807-813.
  70. 70See, e.g., R. Rodière, Traité Général de Droit Maritime, Vol. II p. 263 and E. du Pontavice, Faute Nautique, Notion et Effet en Droit Français, Dir .Mar. 1971 pp. 411-417 with comments on the case The Ronda, DMF 1970 p. 667.
  71. 71Institute Clause C required under CIF Incoterms 2000.
  72. 72See for comments on the project F. Berlingieri, A New Convention on the Carriage of Goods by Sea: Port-to-Port or Door- to-Door?, ULR 2003 pp. 265-280 and H. Honka, The Legislative Future of Carriage of Goods by Sea: Could it be the UNCITRAL Draft? Scand. Stud. L. Vol. 46 (2004) pp. 93-120. Much will depend upon the willingness of other States to basically accept the proposed U.S. Carriage of Goods by Sea Act, which constitutes the basis for on-going discussions. See R. Asariotis &M.N. Tsimplis, The proposed US Car­ riage of Goods by Sea Act, LMCLQ_1999 pp. 126-140.
  73. 73See for a survey of different types of charterparties and their legal classification J. Ram- berg, Cancellation pp. 57-59.
  74. 74Art. 2.3.
  75. 75Art. 41.
  76. 76See A. Pesce, The Contract and Carriage under the CMR (Arts. 1,41) [in Internatio­ nal Carriage of Goods by Road ed. J. Theunis, London 1987 pp. 1-18].
  77. 77See de Wit, pp. 30-31.
  78. 78COTIF/CIM 1999 Arts. 23.3 compared with 25.2 and CMR Art. 17.4 compared with 18.2-5.
  79. 79No corresponding provisions exist for maritime carriage but, instead, particular provi­ sions on deck cargo, exempting carriage of such cargo from the mandatory regime (Hague and Hague-Visby Rules Art. 1 c) but protecting the consignee against unlawful or undisclosed agre­ ements between the consignor and the carrier to allow carriage of cargo on deck. See Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 147-150.
  80. 80See J. Libouton, Liability of the CMR Carrier in Belgian Case Law (Arts. 17,18,19, 20) [in International Carriage of Goods by Road (CMR), ed. J. Theunis, London 1987 pp. 79- 96], J. Ramberg, Harmonization p. 225, J. Putzeys op.cit. note 4.9 p. 246 et seq., pointing out that the event excusing liability need not necessarily be extraneous but has to be regarded as impossible to avoid even exercising »la plus grande diligence». Cf. D.J. Hill and A.D. Messent, CMR: Contracts for the International Carriage of Goods by Road, London 1984 p. 67 et seq., where it is suggested that the carrier is subject to an »obligation de résultat», which would lead to somewhat stringent liability.
  81. 81See A. Messent, Successive Carriage [in International Carriage of Goods by Road (CMR), ed. J. Theunis, London 1987 pp. 166-182].
  82. 82In Art. 18.2 c and d of both conventions.
  83. 83Art. 20.1.
  84. 84Art. 18.2 a.
  85. 85Art. 18.2 b.
  86. 86COTIF/CIM Art. 63 and CMR Art. 2.
  87. 87Actually, the difficulties still remain as regimes other than CMR might well apply, irrespective of the network principle of Art. 2, when bills of lading are demanded and/or issued for road/sea traffic, e.g. as suggested by de Wit, p. 104 in cross-channel trade and the trade between Scandinavia and other European countries. See also, H. Honka op.cit. note 5.27 p. 116 and Quantum Corp. v. Plane Trucking Ltd et al. [2002] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 25 CA on the conflict between the CMR and the Warsaw Convention. See for the difficulties in applying Art. 2 D J. Hill and A.D. Messent op. cit. note 5.38 p. 24 pointing out that the expression »conditions pres­ cribed by law» cannot refer to the Hague Rules as the carrier is entitled to increase his liability. See also A. Pozdnakova, Unification of International Transport Law, Law and Justice 2004, p.
  88. 88at p. 29 and Thermo Engineers Ltd et al. v. Ferrymasters Ltd [1981] Lloyd’s Rep. 200 QB.
  89. 89See for critical remarks. I. Koller, VersR 1989 p. 769 and p. 773 and R. Herber, TranspR 1990 p. 4 and p. 10 et seq.
  90. 90The MT Convention, not yet in force.
  91. 91In Art. 16.1.
  92. 92In Art. 5.1.
  93. 93Art. 19.
  94. 94See J. Ramberg, Multimodal transport - a new dimension of the law of carriage of goods? pp. 481-492.
  95. 951975.
  96. 961971.
  97. 97Art. 5.
  98. 98Art. 5.1.
  99. 99In Art. 5.4.
  100. 100By the stipulations of Art. 5.4.
  101. 101Art. 6.4.
  102. 102See J. Ramberg, The UNCTAD/ICC Rules for Multimodal Transport Documents - Genesis and Contents [Festskrift H. Tiberg, Stockholm 1996 pp. 513-523].
  103. 103See as to the Hague Rules, Protocol Amending the International Convention for the Unification of Certain Rules of Law Relating to Bills of Lading, 1924 (»SDR Protocol»), in force 1984.
  104. 104See, e.g., H. Glöckner, Limits to liability and liability insurance of carriers under Articles 3 and 23 to 29 of the CMR [in International Carriage of Goods by Road (CMR), ed. J. Theunis, London 1987 pp. 97-112] at p. 104.
  105. 105See E. Selvig, Unit limitation of carrier’s liability. The Hague Rules Art. IV (5). AfS Vol. 5, Oslo 1960 pp. 197-235.
  106. 106Art. 4.5 a.
  107. 107Art. 4.5 c.
  108. 108See L. Sisula, Containerklausulen i Haag-Visby-reglerna, Gothenburg Maritime Law Association publ. 39, (1970), passim.
  109. 109Art. 6.2 b.
  110. 110The International Road Transport Union, IRU.
  111. 111MT Convention Art. 18.3 and the UNCTAD/ICC Rules for Multimodal Transport Documents Art. 6.3.
  112. 112Art. 22.2 b.
  113. 113According to Art. 6.1 a of the Hamburg Rules.
  114. 114According to Art. 18.1 of the MT Convention.
  115. 115According to Art. 4.5 a.
  116. 116Art. 6.1.
  117. 117Art. 4.5 c.
  118. 118Art. 6.2 a.
  119. 119Art. 18.2 a.
  120. 120Art. 6.2.
  121. 121See, in general, K. Grönfors, The concept of delay in transportation law, ETL 1974 pp. 400-413 and, as to multimodal transport, id. - Liability for delay in combined transport, JMLC Vol. 5, (1973-74) pp. 483-490.
  122. 122Hamburg Rules Art. 5.2 and the MT Convention Art. 16.2.
  123. 123Art. 4.5.
  124. 124See for an extensive interpretation of that expression Renton (G.H.) & Co. v. Palmyra Trading Corporation of Panama [1957] A.C. 149 and Adamastos Shipping Co. v. Anglo-Saxon Petroleum Co [1959] A.C. 133. See further, Carver, Carriage by Sea (1982) Section 458 sugges­ ting that »the words, loss or damage, ... include cases where the merchant suffers loss because in breach of contract the ship fails to take on the goods or delays in doing so, or delays delivery, or delivers in the wrong place or to the wrong person». Cf. Scrutton 1996 pp. 440 and 443 stres­ sing that loss or damage must ...arise »in connection with» the goods or, as expressed in the Adamastos case, in relation to the »loading, handling, storage, carriage, custody, care or discharge of such goods». See also J. Cooke, J.D. Kimball, T. Young and D. Martowski eds, Voyage charters, London 2001 p. 939.
  125. 125Art. 19.
  126. 126See, e.g., the American case ElA l IsraelA irlines^. Tseng 525 U.S. 155 (1999) for a deci­ sion on the Warsaw formula (»all necessary measures»), which in the Montreal Convention has been replaced with »took all measures that could reasonably be required».
  127. 127Art. 5.1.
  128. 128According to Art. 5.2.
  129. 129Art. 20.
  130. 130Art. 16.3.
  131. 131Art. 5.3.
  132. 132Art. 16.
  133. 133According to Art. 32.1.
  134. 134Art. 32.5.
  135. 135Art. 23.5.
  136. 136Art. 23.6.
  137. 137Art. 6.1 b-c of the Hamburg Rules and Art. 18.4-5 of the MT Convention.
  138. 138In Art. 6.5.
  139. 139In Art. 19 of both conventions.
  140. 140See as to the purpose of the monetary limit of liability, J. Ramberg, Ansvarsbegräns­ ning - en fråga om skälighet eller praktikabilitet [Festskrift U. Nordenson, Stockholm 1999] criticizing the Swedish Supreme Court case NJA 1998 s. 390.
  141. 141In Art. 7.4.4 on foreseeability of harm.
  142. 142Author’s italics.
  143. 143Art. 9:503.
  144. 144Regrettably, courts often fail to recognize this important purpose of monetary limits. See the justified criticism of the decision by BGH (VersR 1985 p. 1060) by H. Glöckner op.cit. note 5.61 p. 108 but apparently to no avail. The risk of losing the benefit of monetary limitation is rather aggravated by placing the burden on the carrier to clarify the circumstances giving rise to the loss or damage (Germ. »Figur der sekundären Darlegungslast»), which, in practice, fre­ quently results in the loss of the right to limit liability. See the decision of BGH TranspR 2003 p. 467 and cf. the decision of the Supreme Court of Sweden NJA 1998 s. 390. A more practical view is upheld in English case law. See R. Asariotis, Haftungsbegrenzungen und deren Durch­ brechung im Seehandelsrecht: die englische Auffassung, TranspR 4-2004 p. 147. R. Herber, Haftungsbegrenzungen und deren Durchbrechung in deutschen und internationalen Trans­ portrecht, TranspR 3-2004 p. 93 et seq. supports the cases by BGH, stressing that the »Beweis­ last» is a procedural matter where regard must be had to the claimant’s »Informationsdefizit ». F. Fremuth, TranspR 3-2004 p. 99 et seq. at p. 103 criticizes the »Beweislastumkehr» by BGH in BGHZ 145 p. 170, TranspR 2001,29 at p. 33. Similarly, K-H Thume, TranspR 2002-1 p.
  145. 145et seq. From other jurisdictions may be mentioned K.F. Haak, TranspR 3-2004 p. 104 reporting that the Hoge Raad in the Netherlands in later years has departed from the earlier downgrading of the subjective criterion of »knowledge that the damage would probably result» and required that all criteria - subjective and objective - must be present (N.J. 2001:391, N.J. 2002:388 and N.J. 2002:598). J. Schelin, TranspR 3-2004 p. 107 reports that Scandinavian case-law demonstrates a certain tendency not to take the subjective criterion (»wilful») seriously Cont'd.
  146. 146In Art. 4.2.(b).
  147. 147Art. 29.2.
  148. 148Art 37 and Art. 39.
  149. 149Art. 4.5.
  150. 150Art. 8.1.
  151. 151Art. 21.1.
  152. 152Art. 8.2.
  153. 153Art. 21.2.
  154. 154Art. 5.1.
  155. 155Art. 8.1.
  156. 156Art. 25.2.
  157. 157Art. 22.
  158. 158Art. 25.1.
  159. 159Art. 29.1.
  160. 160This appears from the test used in Horabin v. British Overseas Airways Corporation [1952] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 450 QB: The »person who did the act knew... that he was doing something wrong not caring whether he was doing the right thing or the wrong thing» and then is added »... quite regardless of the safety of things... for which ... he was responsible». See A.E. Donald, The CMR, London 1981 p. 27 and DJ. Hill and A.D. Messent op. cit. note 5.38 p. 152 etseq.
  161. 161Art. 29.1.
  162. 162See In re Crash Near Cali, Columbia 985 F. Supp 1106 (S.D. Fla. 1997) confirming the standard of Butler v. Aeromexico 714 F. 2d 429 (11th Cir. 1985) reversed in relevant part by the C.A. of the 11th Circuit sub.nom. CortesN. Am. Airlines 177 F. 3d 1272 (1999).
  163. 163See P. Mendes de Leon & W. Eyskens, The Montreal Convention: Analysis of some aspects of the attempted modernisation and consolidation of the Warsaw system. Journal of air law and commerce, 2001 pp. 1155-1184; it follows that the liability for cargo under the Mont­ real Convention is »strict but unbreakable» (at p. 1181).
  164. 164However, as appears from the decision by the German BGH TranspR 2003 p. 467, the burden of clarifying the circumstances causing loss or damage (»Figur der sekundären Dar­ legungslast») may in practice frequendy warrant the presumption that the carrier has been guilty of sufficiendy blameworthy behaviour to defeat his right to limit liability. The only method of curing this problem seems to be a modification of CMR, preferably by preserving the right to limit except where the blameworthy behaviour could be attributed to somebody on the mana­ gerial level.
  165. 165See as to the Hague-Visby Rules D.M. Bovio, Extremes del periodo de aplicacion minimo en la CB-PV, Madrid 1998, passim.
  166. 166Art. 4.1.
  167. 167Art. 4.1.
  168. 168COTIF/CIM Art. 23, Warsaw Convention Art. 18 and Montreal Convention Art. 18- D.
  169. 169Art. 18.2.
  170. 170Art. 18.D.4.
  171. 171But after the goods have been received by the carrier he might be subject to the manda­ tory regime if a broad interpretation of the words »or in connection with goods» is preferred. See supra note 5.81.
  172. 172In Art. 17 and Art. 12 respectively.
  173. 173In Art. 17.4 and Art. 11 respectively.
  174. 174Art. 7.1.6.
  175. 175Art. 1.7.
  176. 176See W. Tetley, Letters of Indemnity at Shipment and Letters of Guarantee at Discharge, ETL 2004 p. 287.
  177. 177Some carriers seek to avoid liability for misdelivery by retaining the right to deliver the goods to somebody believed to be the party entitled to the goods but this would negate the very purpose of the bill of lading as a negotiable document of title. True, it may be difficult for the issuer of the bill of lading when delivering the goods in good faith to somebody presenting a forged bill of lading. But, as appears from Motis Exports Ltd v. Dampskibsselskapet af1912Aktie- selskab et al. [2000] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 211 CA, the system requires that the risk of such a misfor­ tune is borne by the issuer.
  178. 178Under the Pomerene Act US Code Title 49 §§ 81-124.
  179. 179[2003] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 113 CA.
  180. 180See regarding the waybill system K. Grönfors, Towards Sea Waybills and Electronic Documents, [Gothenburg Maritime Law Association 70, (1991)] passim and concerning the CMI Uniform Rules for Sea Waybills, R. Herber, Die einheitlichen Regeln des CMI über Seefrachtbriefe [Schriften des Deutschen Vereins fur Internationales Seerecht - 80, Hamburg 1991] and A. Recalde Castells, El conocimiento de embarque y otros documentos del trans­ porte, Madrid V)92 passim.
  181. 181See on the CMI Rules for Electronic Bills of Lading, J. Ramberg, Sea waybills and electronic transmission [in The Hamburg Rules: a choice for the E.E.C. ?, Antwerp 1994] pp. 101-115.
  182. 182See L. Railas, The Rise of the Lex electronica and the international sale of goods, Hel­ sinki 2004, p. 262 etseq. He also addresses the so-called Bolero system resting on a central regis­ try and contractual support in the form of a Rule Book, id. pp. 401-421.
  183. 183Art. 11.
  184. 184According to Art. 10.4.
  185. 185See, in general, K. Grönfors ed. Damage from goods, [Gothenburg Maritime Law Association publ. 70 (1978)] passim.
  186. 186In Art. 4.3.
  187. 187Art. 4.6.
  188. 188Arts. 12-13 and Arts. 22-23 respectively.
  189. 189See J. Ramberg, Unsafe ports and berths, [AfS Vol. 8 (1967)] pp. 551-670 and M. Wilford, T. Coghlin, J. Kimball, Time Charters, London 1995, pp. 177-209.
  190. 190In Art. 10.
  191. 191In Art. 14.
  192. 192In Art. 22.
  193. 193In Art. 9.
  194. 194In Art. 7.6.
  195. 195Under English law pro rata freight is only payable if expressly or impliedly agreed St. Enoch Shipping Co. Ltdv. Phosphate Mining Co.[1916] 2 KB 624. Contra SMC Chapter 14, Sec­ tion 21. See E. Selvig, The Freight Risk, AfS Vol. 7 pp. 1-490.
  196. 196See M. Wilford et al., op.cit. note 6.25 pp. 363-391.
  197. 197In Art. 16.
  198. 198E.g., Combiconbill in its 1995 version clause 6.
  199. 199In Art. 4.4.
  200. 200In Art. 5.6.
  201. 201See on liability for deviation Carver’s Carriage by Sea, London 1982, Sections 1161— 1208. As to the right of limitation, recent cases stress the words »in any event» of Art. IV (5) of the Hague Rules and reject the principle that the right of limitation is defeated by deviation. See Parsons Co. et al. v. C. V. Scheepvaartondememing (The »Happy Ranger») [2002] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 357 CA and Dœwoo Heavy Industries Ltd. And Another v. Klipriver Shipping Ltd And Another (The Kapitan Petko Voivoda) [2003] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 1 CA. However, doubts are expres­ sed whether these cases represent »the last word» in the matter. See R. Asariotis, Haftungsbe­ grenzungen und deren Durchbrechung im Seehandelsrecht: die englische Auffassung, TranspR 4-2004 p. 147 at p. 151, where she mentions, as an example, that unlawful loading of the goods on deck constitutes an intentional breach.
  202. 202Art. 8.
  203. 203In Art. 6.5 (b).
  204. 204Art. 1 (c).
  205. 205Art. 6.6.1 (ii).
  206. 206This is required for the protection of the buyer-consignee. See Debattista, Sale of Goods p. 148.
  207. 207See, e.g., Gencon in the 1994 version, clause 16 General Strike Clause, clause 17 War Risks (»Voywar 1993») and clause 18 General Ice Clause.
  208. 208e.g., Conlinebill, in its 1978 version, clause 16 Government Directions, War, Epide­ mics, Ice, Strikes, etc.
  209. 209See, in general, J. Ramberg, Cancellation passim.
  210. 210See, e.g., Combiconbill, in its 1995 version, clause 8.
  211. 211See Conlinebill clause 16 and MULTIDOC 95 clause 9.
  212. 212See, e.g., Gencon, in its 1994 version, clause 12, Combiconbill, in its 1995 version, clause 22 and MULTIDOC 95 clause 23.
  213. 213As in the Gencon Charter Party in its 1994 version.
  214. 214As in MULTIDOC 95 clause 23.
  215. 215The clause was named by reference to The Jason 225 U.S. 32 and is intended to preserve the carrier’s right to recover contributions from cargo interests even though the necessity for the general average sacrifice or expenditure was brought about by the carrier’s fault, provided it was fault for which the carrier would be protected from liability by contract, statute, or rule of law. In the case of The Jason this clause, which was inserted to avoid the effect of a previous case pro­ hibiting such recovery {The Irrawaddy 171 U.S. 187), was recognized as valid. See N.J. Healy & D.J. Sharpe, Admiralty, St. Paul, Minn. 1999, pp. 779-782.
  216. 216Rule D of the 1994 York-Antwerp Rules.
  217. 217In Art. 24.2.
  218. 218In Art. 15.2.
  219. 219In Art. 29.2.
  220. 220See, e.g., clause 15 of FBL.
  221. 221Art. 4.1.
  222. 222Art. 4.1.1.
  223. 223See, e.g., MULTIDOC 95 clause 10 (a) and FBL clause 6.1.
  224. 224Art. 21.
  225. 225According to Art. 41 of CMR.
  226. 226Art. 21.
  227. 227Art. 21.
  228. 228See infra 8.7.2.
  229. 229This is still in many areas the dominant function of freight forwarders. See, e.g. M.V. Ofobrukwera, Shipping & Forwarding Practice - Imports, Lagos passim.
  230. 230See J. Ramberg, NSAB 2000 General Conditions of the Nordic Association of Freight Forwarders. Commentary, publ. by Nordiskt Speditörförbund, Stockholm 2001.
  231. 231The traditional reluctance of freight forwarders to accept liability as carriers is well explained by J.G. Helm, Speditionsrecht, Berlin & New York 1973 p. 77: »Die Anwendung des Frachtrechts auf die Spedition zu festen Kosten erweist sich angesichts seiner starken Zer­ splitterung als nicht sehr praktikabel».
  232. 232[1920] 4 L1.L. Rep. 127.
  233. 233§ 407 (1).
  234. 234In Section 454 (3).
  235. 235In Section 453.
  236. 236See I. Koller, CMR und Speditionsrecht, VersR 1988 pp. 556-563.
  237. 237Art 1737.
  238. 238See A. Dani, L’intermédiare (»commissionaire») de transport en droit italien [in Les auxiliaires de transport dans les pays du marché commun. IDIT, Rouen 1977 pp. 203-214].
  239. 239Art. 94.
  240. 240Art. 97.
  241. 241According to Art. 98.
  242. 242See R. Rodière, Traité Général de Droit Maritime Vol. III p. 155 and L. Peyrefitte, Le commissionaire de transport et les autres auxiliaires de transport en droit français [in Les auxiliaires de transport dans les pays du marché commun. IDIT, Rouen 1977] (also in ETL 1978 pp. 3-23).
  243. 243Arts 91-108 of the Belgian Code de Commerce.
  244. 244See J. Libouton, L’intermédiaire (»commissionaire») de transport en droit belge [in Les auxiliaires de transport dans les pays du marché commun. IDIT, Rouen 1977 pp. 87-192].
  245. 245Art. 1737.
  246. 246Art. 1741.
  247. 247See A. Dani, L’intermédiaire (»commissionaire») de transport en droit italien [in Les auxiliaires de transport dans les pays du marché commun. IDIT, Rouen 1977 pp. 203-214].
  248. 248In Art. 232 of the Côdigo de Comercio 1829.
  249. 249Art. 379.
  250. 250Ley de ordenaciön de los Transportes Terrestres of 1987 (LOTT).
  251. 251See A. Emperanza Sobejano, El concepto de porteador en el transporte de mercancias, Granada 2003, pp. 160-161 and 175-177 and L.M. Piloneta Alonso, Las agendas de trans­ porte de mercancias, Barcelona 1997 pp. 57, 77, 114 and 132.
  252. 252See, e.g., the French cases DMF 1952.497 and BT 1972.321.
  253. 253Sections 438-460 compared with Sections 466 and 449.
  254. 254See R. Herber, The New German Transport Legislation, ETL 1998 pp. 591-606. The position under Swiss law seems to be different, as carrier liability for freight forwarders seems to be limited to multimodal transport. See G. Montanaro, Die Haftung des Spediteurs fur Schäden an Gütern, Zürich 2001 pp. 6-7.
  255. 255Sections 458-460.
  256. 256See I. Koller, Transportrecht. Kommentar zu Spedition und Gütertransport, Munich 2004 p. 732 regarding § 459 (»Fixkostenspediteur») and § 460 (»Sammelladungspediteur») where the freight forwarder is subjected to carrier liability. Similarly, K-H. Thume [in F. Fremuth and K-H. Thume eds, Kommentar zum Transportrecht, Heidelberg 2000] p. 482 and p. 485, adding that the mandatory law of carriage of goods only applies to the carriage as such but not to additional services.
  257. 257Denmark, Estonia, Finland, Latvia, Norway and Sweden.
  258. 258See regarding freight forwarder carrier documents FBL and FWB, J. Ramberg, The law of freight forwarding, [publ. by FIATA, Zürich 2002] pp. 42-88.
  259. 259Art. 1.3.
  260. 260Art. 12.
  261. 261Art. 13.
  262. 262Art. 21.1.
  263. 263Chapter III.
  264. 264In Art. 22.
  265. 265Art. 22.4.
  266. 266According to Art. 22.
  267. 267In accordance with the provisions of Art. 22.
  268. 268In Chapter IV.
  269. 269Art. 41.
  270. 270Art. 42.
  271. 271See L.M. Piloneta Alonso, op.cit. note 6.87 p.132.
  272. 272See J. Trappe, The reform of German transport law, [2001] LMCLQ_pp- 392-405.
  273. 273See regarding the system under the German ADSp/SpV 2002 the observations by J. Ramberg, The Law of Freight forwarding [2002] pp. 30-31. The system triggered excessive premiums and was already discontinued in 2003.
  274. 274See WJ. Augello, Transportation, Logistics and the Law, Huntington N.Y. 2004 passim and J. Guandolo, Transportation Law, Washington 1971 passim.
  275. 275According to Arts 96-99 of Code de Commerce.
  276. 276Art. 1737 compared with Art. 1741.
  277. 277Art. 379.
  278. 278Art. 7.3.
  279. 279Art. 6.1.11.
  280. 280Art. 8.3.1.
  281. 281Art. 8.1.
  282. 282Art. 10; cf. the same rule in FBL and the UNCTAD/ICC Rules.
  283. 283Art. 9.2.
  284. 284Art. 15.
  285. 285Art. 17.
  286. 286Art. 18.
  287. 287Art. 1.2.
  288. 288See for comments to the Model Rules, J. Ramberg, International Commercial Trans­ actions pp. 191-192 and id. The FIATA Model Rules for Freight Forwarding Services, Dir. Mar. 1997 pp. 284-291 and Unification of the Law of Freight Forwarding, ULR 1998-1 pp. 5-14.
  289. 289See for comments on the OTT-Convention, J. Ramberg & E. Vincenzini, La con- venzione sulla responsabilité degli operatori di transport terminals nel commerzio internatio­ nale, Diritto dei trasporti 1990:2 and J. Sekolec, Comments on the United Nations Convention on the Liability of Operators of Transport Terminals in International Trade 1991, Dir. Mar. 1992 1051-1062. See also P. Falvey, Liability ofTerminal Operators and Insurance Cover, Dir. Mar. 1992 pp. 1063-1068.
  290. 290See, concerning the problem of deciding whether goods in a terminal are »involved in international carriage» and, if so, by what means of transport, J. Ramberg, International Commercial Transactions, pp. 187-188.
  291. 291See L. Railas, The Rise of the Lex electronica and the International Sale of Goods, Helsinki 2004 p. 53 referring to M. Bedeman &J.F. Gattorna, Third- and Fourth-party logis­ tic service providers [in Gover, Handbook of Supply Chain Management, Aidershot 2003] pp. 482-484.
  292. 292See for other examples P. Bugden, pp. 617-642, A. Gran, Vertragsgestaltung im Logistikbereich, TranspR 1-2004 p. 1, deploring the absence of precise contractual regulation, and I. Koller, Transportrecht. Kommentar zu Spedition und Gütertransport, Munich 2004 p.
  293. 293referring to VBGL 2002 for »Güterkraftverkehrs- und Logistikunternehmer».
  294. 294See the observations by K. Grönfors, Spedition och multimodala transporter [Retts- teori og rettsliv, Festskrift C. Smith, Oslo 2002 pp. 345-361].
  295. 295Art. 26.1.
  296. 296According to Art. 26.2.
  297. 297Art. 43.3.
  298. 298Arts 34—40.
  299. 299See, in general, K. Grönfors, Successiva transporter, Stockholm 1968 passim and as to the difficulties in applying CMR Arts. 34-40 to successive carriage by road A. Messent, Suc­ cessive carriage [in J. Theunis ed., International Carriage of Goods by Road (CMR), London 1987 pp. 166-182] and M.A. Clarke, International Carriage of Goods by Road: CMR, Lon­ don 2003 pp. 153-154 pointing out that collective liability presupposes that the subsequent car­ rier not only takes over the goods but also the original consignment note thereby accepting being bound by its terms. A new consignment note will not do. In some jurisdictions this requi­ rement has been relaxed. This trend might be explained by the fact that »the transport industry is not punctilious about formalities» - a rather poor excuse, it seems, for deviating from the requirements set forth in the CMR.
  300. 300See for an account of the available options de Wit, p. 45 et seq.
  301. 301See, however, as to French and Belgian law, de Wit, p. 56 etseq.
  302. 302[[1955] 1 QB 158.
  303. 303Art. 4 bis.
  304. 304This view has been challenged by K. Grönfors, Why not independent contractors?, JBL 1964 pp. 25-27.
  305. 305In Art. 7.
  306. 306Art. 4 bis.
  307. 307Art. 20.2.
  308. 308See for a discussion on the problem K. Grönfors et al., The Stockholm Colloquium on maritime law 1965: Report on the carrier identity problem (also in Dir. Mar. 1966 pp. 163- 213). See also J. Ramberg, The time-charterer’s liability against bill of lading-holders, ETL 1966 pp. 874—897 commenting, in particular, on the Swedish Supreme Court case NJA 1960 s. 742 The Lulu and further K. Schmidt, Verfrachterkonossement, ReederKonossement und Identity-of-Carrier Klausel, Hamburg 1980/>awzw.
  309. 309In Art. 1.1.
  310. 310In Art. 1.2.
  311. 311These principles are also reflected in SMC Chapter 13, Sections 35-37. The particular notion of »entrusting» carriage to another entity is extensively discussed in the Finnish case The Linda, FHD 2003:98, where a sub-carrier unsuccessfully argued that he was neither contrac­ ting, nor performing carrier.
  312. 312In Art. 10.2.
  313. 313Art. 10.4.
  314. 314Art. 10.2.
  315. 315In Art. 1.2.
  316. 316In Art. 10.2.
  317. 317Of Art. 10.2.
  318. 318In the sense referred to in Art. 10.2.
  319. 319Cf. in this respect the ratio decidendi of the Finnish Supreme Court in The Linda supra note 17.
  320. 320In Art. 1 b-c.
  321. 321Art. 30.
  322. 322According to Art. 30.2.
  323. 323COTIF/CIM Art 26 and CMR Arts 34-40.
  324. 324COTIF/CIM Art. 40 and CMR Art. 28.
  325. 325See for a comparative account of Anglo-American law in this respect J. Moore, Liabi­ lity of Stevedores for cargo damage under United States and British Law, Gothenburg Mari­ time Law Association publ. 18 (1961) and Midland Silicones Ltd. v. Scrutions [1962] A.C. 446 and Robert C. Herdv. Krawill Machinery Corp. 359 U.S. 297 (1958) both denying stevedores the benefit of the protection available to the carrier under the Hague Rules.
  326. 326300 F. 3d 1300 C.A. 11th Cir. (2002) reversed by the US Supreme Court November 9, 2004.
  327. 327See on the structure and effect of circular clauses, de Wit, pp. 495-501 and P. Todd, Modern Bills of Lading Oxford, 1990, pp. 224-228. The circular clause was considered valid in Nippon Yusen Kaisha v. International Import & Export Co. Ltd (The »Elbe Maru») [1978] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 206 QB. As pointed out by de Wit, p. 499, the circular clause is a remedy to reco­ ver what has been paid but it does not prevent liability as appears in P.5. Chellaram & Co. Ltd v. China Ocean Shipping Co. [1989] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 413 Australia Sup. Ct. New South Wales.
  328. 328The A8-clauses of the delivered terms as interpreted in Incoterms 2000.
  329. 329It is important to distinguish between the passing of property rights in the goods and passing of risk. See, in general, Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 72-105. Also, the mere fact that a buyer in relation to the seller is the owner of the goods does not suffice to give him the pos­ sibility to claim the goods or compensation from the carrier. See Debattista pp. 26-38 commen­ ting on the English 1992 COGSA Section 2.
  330. 330See Art. 68 CISG.
  331. 331See Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 74-75. Art. 68 CISG stipulates as to sale of goods in transit that the risk passes at the time of conclusion of the contract but that »if the circums­ tances so indicate, the risk is assumed by the buyer from the time the goods were handed over to the carrier who issued the documents embodying the contract of carriage». This means that CFR and CIF contracts would fall under the last-mentioned exception, which thus, in practice, becomes the main rule. See Schlechtriem, pp. 510-511 and J. Ramberg, Guide to Incoterms 2000. ICC publ. 620, Paris 2000 p. 110 and p. 120.
  332. 332See the criticism by J. Ramberg, International Commercial Transactions p. 67.
  333. 333Art. 23 iv.
  334. 334See supra note 7.14 on the problem of identity of the carrier.
  335. 335Some carriers seek to modify the risk either by reserving the right to deliver the goods to somebody in good faith believed to be the person entitled to receive the goods or, alternati­ vely, disclaiming or limiting their liability for misdelivery. This has triggered a lively debate as to whether, in such cases, the bank under UCP500 should reject the bill of lading.
  336. 336As is also reflected in the 1996 European Principles Art 9:503.
  337. 337[2003] 2 Lloyd’s Rep. 113.
  338. 338See K. Grönfors, Simplification of documentation and document replacement, ETL 1975 pp. 638-647 (also in LMCLQ_1976 pp. 250-254) and on the use of transport documents in international trade the Report by the UNCTAD Secretariat 26 November, 2003, UNC- TAD/SDTE/TLB.
  339. 339See Schlechtriem, p. 473 at note 34.
  340. 340See R. Herber, Die einheitlichen Regeln des CMI über Seefrachtbriefe [Schriften des Deutschen Vereins für internationales Seerecht (Vol. 80) Hamburg 1991].
  341. 341See Section 2 and the comments by Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 33-38.
  342. 342In CFR and CIF A8.
  343. 343See J. Ramberg, Guide to Incoterms 2000. ICC publ. 620, Paris 2000 p. 112 and id. International Commercial Transactions p. 72.
  344. 344The 1996 UNCITRAL Model Law on Electronic Commerce.
  345. 345See K. Grönfors, Towards sea waybills and electronic documents [Gothenburg Mari­ time Law Association publ. (Vol. 70) 1991, passim}, J. Ramberg, Sea waybills and electronic transmission [in the Hamburg Rules: a choice for the E.E.C?, Antwerp 1994] pp. 101-115 and L. Railas, The Rise of the Lex electronica and the International Sale of Goods, Helsinki 2004 p. 283-286.
  346. 346See on this matter de Wit, referring to the orthodox view of some jurisdictions that documents with transferability function are locked into a special category (numerus dausus) disal­ lowing other documents merely resting on the intention of the parties p. 257 and pp. 273-286. J. Basedow, Der Transportvertrag, Tübingen 1987 p. 371 states that the »numerus clausus» approach constitutes a hindrance in many countries to recognizing documents of title without statutory support. See also J. Ramberg, The Multimodal Transport Document [[C. Schmitthoff & R. Goode eds, International carriage of goods: Some legal problems and possible solutions, London 1988 pp. 1-18] where at p. 5 he criticizes the view that the FBL cannot be an extension of the traditional bill of lading as »it seems somewhat arbitrary to restrict the use of negotiable documents solely to maritime transport if, for some reason or another, negotiable transport docu­ ments could serve a useful purpose even for other types of transport». See for an account of the reluctance to accept the creation of rights in rem contractually L. Railas, The Rise of the Lex Electronica and the International Sale of Goods, Helsinki 2004 pp. 203-212 and pp. 438-441.
  347. 347US Code Title 49 §§ 81-124.
  348. 348Clause 2 on the front page.
  349. 349Clause 4.2.
  350. 350In Art. 71.2.
  351. 351Art. 71.
  352. 352See Schlechtriem, p. 530 expressing the view that »the seller must rely on the carrier’s voluntary compliance with his instructions» and that »the carrier cannot rely on that obligation (i.e. the buyer’s obligation to accept the seller’s right under the contract of sale) directly as a defence against the buyer’s damages claim». See also, for the same opinion, S.O. Johansson, Stoppningsrätt under godstransport, Stockholm 2001 pp. 373-385 at p. 383.
  353. 353See concerning such practice and the variants of FOB Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 8-11 distinguishing between »straight», »classic» and »extended» FOB contracts, where the lat­ ter variant is different from CIF as the FOB seller is entitled to debit the buyer freight and/or additional charges while, in CIF, such costs are included in the CIF price. Under the »classic» FOB, the buyer would nominate the vessel but the seller would conclude the contract of carriage for account of the buyer. The »straight» FOB may make it difficult for the seller to hold the carrier liable or, conversely, deprive the carrier of the protection available under the contract of carriage as the seller is sitting outside »the charmed circle of privity of contract». But when there is a need to depart from that notion the common law is fortunately flexible enough to permit it as evidenced by Pyrene CoLtdv. Scindia Navigation Co. Ltd[1954] 2 QB 402 and The Athanasia Comninos and Georges Chr. Lemos [1990] 1 Lloyd’s Rep. 277 QB.
  354. 354Clauses A3 and A4.
  355. 355According to clause B5.
  356. 356Clause A4.
  357. 357Clause A4.
  358. 358The »classic» or »extended» FOB, see supra, note 24.
  359. 359See note 24 on the comparison between »extended» FOB and CIF.
  360. 360As harshly evidenced in the case of Tsakiroglou Ö1 Co. Ltd.v. Noble Thorl GmbN [1962] A.C. 93 where the Sudanese seller did not benefit from the doctrine of frustration to escape his obligation under a CIF contract where his costs increased when he could not get a ship to take goods via the Suez canal which became closed in the war between Israel and Egypt. Instead, he had to contract for a voyage around the Cape of Good Hope. See, for an analysis of the case, J. Ramberg, Cancellation, pp. 177-178.
  361. 361The A4-clauses of CPT and CIP.
  362. 362The A4-clause of FCA.
  363. 363ICC Publ. 556.
  364. 364As stipulated in clause A5 of FOB, CFR and CIF.
  365. 365My italics.
  366. 366Schlechtriem, p. 257 restricts the word »appropriate» to »the type of vehicle ... and to the route» and on this understanding Art. 32.2 CISG would comply with Incoterms 2000 as to the seller’s obligation to choose the vessel. Cf. Debattista, Sale of Goods p. 139.
  367. 367According to Art. 6.
  368. 368See J. Ramberg [in Incoterms 2000. A forum of experts, ICC publ. 617 pp. 17-18].
  369. 369See, in particular, Debattista, Sale of Goods p. 141 stressing the obligation of the seller to provide continuous documentary cover up to the agreed destination referring to Hansson v. Hamel & Horley [1922] 2 A.C. 36 and the need to distinguish between a »documentary breach» which may exist quite independently from a breach of non-conforming goods which he refers to as »physical breach» pp. 190-222. As evidenced by Finlay (James) & Co. Ltd. v. NVKwikHoo Tong Handel Maatschappij [1929] 1 KB 400 these breaches give separate rights to rejection which are also independent, see Kwei Tek Chao v. British Tradersand Shippers Ltd. [1954] 2 QB
  370. 370The seller’s duty to tender correct documents is, in the same manner as under Art. 13 of UCP 500, subject to the doctrine of strict compliance. See, in particular, Proctor & Gamble Phi­ lippine Manufacturing Corporation v. Kurt A. Becher GmbH & Co. KG. [1988] 2 Lloyd’s Rep.
  371. 371CA. Whether this doctrine of strict compliance is consistent with the principle of funda­ mental breach under Art. 25 CISG may be subject to some doubt. See, in general, on the inter­ pretation of Art. 25 CISG Schlechtriem, pp. 173-185 and C.M. Bianca &M.J. Bonell, Com­ mentary on the International Sales Law - the 1980 Vienna Sales Convention, Milan 1987 pp. 205-221.
  372. 372In Art. 34.
  373. 373See Schlechtriem, p. 273 where the right of second tender appears under the heading »curing lack of conformity».
  374. 374In Art. 19.1.
  375. 375Art. 19.3.
  376. 376Art. 21.
  377. 377See DJ. Hill and A.D. Messent, CMR: Contracts for the International Carriage of Goods by Road, London 1984 p. 119, where it is pointed out that the English and French texts of Art. 21 differ. The French text would give the instructing party better protection but the English text supporting the view that the claimant must prove his loss is preferred.
  378. 378See, e.g., Béla von Nânâssy, Das Internationale Eisenbahnfrachtrecht, Wien 1956 p. 384, J. Wick, Le droit international des transports par chemins de fer, Neuchâtel, 1976 p. 194 as well as, as to the interpretation of CMR Art. 21, W. Muth 6c H. Glöckner, Leitfaden zur CMR, Berlin 1983 p. 154.
  379. 379See B. Mercadal, Conclusion of the contract of carriage: the role of the consignment note and the general conditions (Arts 4, 5, 6, 7, 9,11, 21) [in J. Theunis ed., International Car­ riage of Goods by Road (CMR), London 1987] pp. 31-42] at p. 38. Reference is made to the decision by the German BGH, reported in ETL 1983.32, where the acceptance of a cheque by the carrier was insufficient, and the contrary view appearing from the French cases BT 1957.127 and BT 1983.183.
  380. 380ICC Publ. No. 500.
  381. 381The doctrine of separability: UCP 500 Art. 3.
  382. 382Art. 5(a).
  383. 383Clause 5.3.
  384. 384See the Incoterms A8-clauses.
  385. 385In the sense of Art. 58 CISG.
  386. 386Art. 5.
  387. 387Art. 13.a.
  388. 388Art. 15.
  389. 389Art. 3.
  390. 390Cf. supra note 40.
  391. 391Equitable Trust Co. of New York v. Dawson Partners Ltd. (1927) 27 Ll.L.R. 49 at p. 52.
  392. 392Art. 14.c.
  393. 393Art. 6.c.
  394. 394Art. 9.b.
  395. 395Art. 42.
  396. 396Art. 43.
  397. 397Art. 24.
  398. 398Art. 26.
  399. 399Art. 27.
  400. 400Art. 28.
  401. 401Art.29.
  402. 402Art. 30.
  403. 403Art. 23.a.ii.
  404. 404Art. 23.a.iv.
  405. 405Art. 25.
  406. 406See as to the requirements of the contract of sale in this respect Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 178-184.
  407. 407Art. 23.c and 24.c.
  408. 408Art. 23.d, 24.d and 28.d.
  409. 409Art. 26.b.
  410. 410Art. 32.b.
  411. 411Art. 32.a.
  412. 412UCP 500 Art. 32.b.
  413. 413Art. 32.a.
  414. 414In Art. 60.
  415. 415As he is obliged to do under Art. 77 CISG.
  416. 416Art. 69.1 CISG.
  417. 417See K. Grönfors, Container i retur [Festskrift J. Ramberg, Stockholm 1996 pp. 185— 194] at p. 191 et seq.
  418. 418Art. 3.
  419. 419Art. 58.2.
  420. 420Under Art. 58.1.
  421. 421ICC Publ. 650.
  422. 422Art. 25.
  423. 423According to Art. 6 CISG.
  424. 424Art. 67.2 CISG.
  425. 425A5.
  426. 426See, as to claims to goods forming part of a bulk, R. Goode, Commercial Law, Oxford 1995 pp. 228-237.
  427. 427See the survey by A. v.Ziegler, J.H. Ronoe, C. Debattista and O. Plégat-Kerrault, Transfer of Ownership in International Trade, ICC publ. 546, Paris-New York, 1999.
  428. 428The clause is named after the case Aluminium Industrie Vaassen BVv. Romalpa Alumi­ nium Ltd [1976] WLR 676. See on such clauses Debattista, Sale of Goods pp. 100-101, Retentions of Title, ICC publ. 501 and A. Holmqvist-Persson, Förbehållsklausuler. En studie om en säkerhetsrätts nuvarande och framtida ställning, Stockholm 1998.
  429. 429Art. 68, second sentence.
  430. 430Cf. supra note 8.40 on the distinction between »documentary breach» and »physical breach».
  431. 431According to Art. 68.
  432. 432According to Art. 79 CISG.
  433. 433Art. 79.2.
  434. 434Clause A3 b.
  435. 435See, e.g., CMR Art. 13.2 and the 1999 Montreal Convention Art. 13.1.
  436. 436Cf. the Hague/Visby Rules Art. 3.4
  437. 437Cf. CMR Art. 16.3-5.
  438. 438See, e.g., the Gencon charterparty clause 8, the Baltime charterparty clause 18.
  439. 439See, e.g., Coniine bill clause 12 and FBL clause 14.
  440. 440See T. Falkanger, Maritime liens on cargo: A survey of the provisions in the Norwegian Maritime Code, Simply 2002 pp. 83-113, D.R. Thomas, Maritime Liens (Vol. 14 of British Shipping Laws), London 1980 passim and W. Tetley, Maritime Liens and Claims, Montreal 1998/xwnw.
  441. 441See as to the general lien under § 14 of NS AB 2000 J. Ramberg, NS AB 2000 General Conditions of the Nordic Association of Freight Forwarders. Commentary, publ. by Nordiskt Speditörförbund, Stockholm 2001 pp. 26-33.
  442. 442See, e.g., the Swedish Supreme Court case NJA 1985 s. 879.
  443. 443Clause 15.
  444. 444NSAB 2000 § 14 second paragraph.
  445. 445Lien on subfreight, Baltime clause 18 and Gencon clause 8.
  446. 446Art. 95.
  447. 447See R. Rodière, Traité Général du Droit Maritime Vol. III p. 146 et seq.
  448. 448Decision by the Supreme Court of Norway reported in Rt. 1973 s. 967.
  449. 449In Clause 9.2.
  450. 450A similar provision appears in NS AB 2000 § 29 second paragraph and BIFA § 28 A.
  451. 451Art. 32.2.
  452. 452Art. 48.3.
  453. 453Art. 19.1 and Art. 24.1 respectively.
  454. 454Hague/Visby Rules Art. 3 and the UNCITRAL/CMI Draft Art. 6.9.1.
  455. 455Hamburg Rules Art. 19.2 and Multimodal Convention Art. 24.2.
  456. 456Art. 30.1.
  457. 457Art. 26.2.
  458. 458Art. 31.2.
  459. 459Art. 6.9.2.
  460. 460§ 438.
  461. 461Art. 38 and 39.
  462. 462Art. 38.1.
  463. 463Art. 38.2.
  464. 464Art. 38.3.
  465. 465According to Art. 39.1.
  466. 466Art. 39.2.
  467. 467According to Art. 38.1 CISG.
  468. 468Art. 44.
  469. 469Art. 38 and Art. 39.
  470. 470Art. 3.6.
  471. 471Art. 32.1.
  472. 472Art. 48.1.
  473. 473Art. 14.1.
  474. 474Hamburg Rules Art. 20.4 and the Multimodal Convention Art. 25.3.
  475. 475Art. 14.3.
  476. 476Art. 3.6.
  477. 477Art. 20.5.
  478. 478Art. 25.4.
  479. 479Art. 14.4 b.
  480. 480Clause 10.
  481. 481Art. 3.
  482. 482Art. 26.1 d.
  483. 483In Art. 22 and Art 27 respectively.
  484. 484Cf. K.M. Siig, Norwegian law on the formal validity of arbitration agreements, Simply 2000 pp. 1-41 commenting on the merits of an »in writing» requirement, without, however, discussing the incompatibility between such requirement and the deemed-to-be multiple choice arbitration clause of the Scandinavian Maritime Codes.
  485. 485§31.
  486. 486§ 31 NSAB 2000.
  487. 487See J. Ramberg, NSAB 2000 General Conditions of the Nordic Association of Freight Forwarders. Commentary, publ. by Nordiskt Speditörförbund, Stockholm 2001 p. 72.
  488. 488This chapter basically corresponds to J. Ramberg, The future law of transport operators and service providers, Scand. Stud. L. 2004, pp. 135-151.
  489. 489See, e.g., the methodology of CISG Art. 3 (2) using the criterion »preponderant part» in order to exclude a service contract from the rules applicable to sale of goods.
  490. 490In Art. 41.
  491. 491Art. 24.
  492. 492See J. Ramberg, Deviation from the legal régime of the CMR (Art. 2) [in Theunis, J. ed., International Carriage of Goods by Road (CMR), London 1987 pp. 19-30].
  493. 493See J. Ramberg, The Law of Freight Forwarding, Zürich 2000 [publ. by FIATA] p. 27 et seq. and id., NSAB 2000 General Conditions of the Nordic Association of Freight Forwar­ ders. Commentary, Stockholm 2001 publ. by Nordiskt Speditörförbund pp. 47-49.
  494. 494In Art. 5.4.
  495. 495In Art. 6.1.
  496. 496In Art. 6.3.
  497. 497Art. 19.
  498. 498See J. Ramberg, Claims under the Hamburg Rules [in Memoriam of Demetrios Mar- kianos, Athens 1988 pp. 63-75] at p. 67 and for general expositions of multimodal transport D. Richter - Hannes, Die UN-Konvention über die Internationale Multimodale Güterbeför­ derung, R. Herber, The European legal experience with multimodalism, Tulane Law Review 1989 pp. 611-629, D. Faber et al., Multimodal Transport - avoiding legal problems, London - Hong Kong, 1997 passim, de passim, J. Ramberg, Multimodal transport - a new dimen­ sion of the law of carriage of goods? [in Etudes offertes à René Rodière, Paris, Dalloz 1981 pp. 481-492, also in Revista de Comité Maritimo Venezolano, 1982:2 pp. 223-240], M. Ricco- magno (ed.), Il trasporto multimodale nella realtà guiridica odierna, Turin 1997, P. Vestergaard Pedersen, Modem regulation of International Unimodal and Multimodal Transport of Goods (Simply Yearbook 1999 publ. by the Scandinavian Institute of Maritime Law pp. 53-108), I Carr, International Multimodal Transport - United Kingdom, International Transport Law Review 1998:3 and A. Pozdnakova, Unification of International Multimodal Transport, Law and Justice 2004 pp. 24-30 at p. 28.
  499. 499See J. Ramberg, The UNCTAD/ICC Rules for Multimodal Transport Documents - Genesis and Contents [Essays in honour of Hugo Tiberg, Stockholm 1996 pp. 513-523],
  500. 500At present this seems to be the majority view. See F. Berlingieri, A New Convention on the Carriage of Goods by Sea: Port-to-Port or Door-to-Door?, ULR 2003 pp. 265-280 at p. 267.
  501. 501Art. 6.1.
  502. 502See for recent studies S.O. Johansson ed., Transportören, speditören och juridiken, (Gothenburg Maritime Law Association publ. 76 (2003)) and, in particular, the study therein by M. Knoblock, Logistikerns ansvar för mervärdetjänster utförda i köparens lokaler (pp. 73- 145).
  503. 503Third Party Logistics, which from the viewpoint of the party requiring such services means outsourcing to a third party. The term Fourth Party Logistics (4PL) has also been intro­ duced but it is somewhat obscure, and perhaps not necessary, if only an expansion of Third Party Logistics services is intended.
  504. 504Art. 63.
  505. 505Art. 2.
  506. 506See for such a superseding principle the 2004 UNIDROIT Principles of International Commercial Contracts Art. 1.7 and Principles of European Contract Law Art. 1:201 and on the acceptance of the UNIDROIT Principles by law courts and arbitral tribunals M.J. Bonell, UNIDROIT Principles 2004. The new edition of the Principles of International Commercial Contracts adopted by the International Institute for the unification of private law, ULR 2004.1 pp. 5-40 at pp. 16-17.
  507. 507The agreement may be extended to comprise an agreement on the commentary to the conditions. See, e.g., J. Ramberg, NSAB 2000 General Conditions of the Nordic Association of Freight Forwarders. Commentary, publ. by Nordiskt Speditörförbund, Stockholm 2001, Preface at p. 2. See also for an example of an agreed document the German insurance system (ADSp/SpV 2002) and the comments by J. Ramberg in The Law of Freight Forwarding, publ. by FIATA, Zürich 2002 pp. 30-31.
  508. 508NSAB 2000 § 23.
  509. 509See J. Ramberg, The Law of Freight Forwarding pp. 89-94, id. The FIATA Model Rules for Freight Forwarding Services, Dir. Mar. 1997 pp. 284-291 and id. Unification of the Law of International Freight Forwarding, ULR 1998 pp. 5-13.
  510. 510See J. Ramberg, Breach of Contract and Recoverable Losses [Making Commercial Law. Essays in Honour of Roy Goode, Oxford 1997 pp. 191-200]. See for a similar view A. Gran, Vertragsgestaltung im Logistikbereich, TranspR 1-2004 p. 1 at p. 11 where he stresses that the carrier liability system has become inappropriate and, instead, one would have to consider other sanctions typical for contracts of services (liquidated damages or bonus/malus systems).
  511. 511In particular the 1976 International Convention on Limitation of Liability for Mari­ time Claims.
  512. 512See supra 6.6.3. and J. Ramberg & E. Vincenzini, La convenzione sulla responsabilité degli operatori di transport terminals nel commercio internazionale, Diritto dei trasporti 1990:2.
  513. 513See from the deliberations within the E.C.E. (Trans/WP. 29/1999/2) where it was stressed that there is a need to achieve »an international legal régime providing easily under­ standable, transparent, uniform and cost-effective liability provisions for all relevant transport operations, including transhipment and temporary storage, from the point of departure to the point of final destination».
  514. 514See for efforts to explain the interrelation Ramberg, International Commercial Trans­ actions passim.
  515. 515See, e.g., H. Honka op.cit. note 4.30 p. 119.
  516. 516See in particular R. Asariotis et al., Intermodal transportation and carrier liability, publ. by the European Commission, Luxemburg June 1999 and J. Ramberg, The Future of International Unification of Transport Law, Dir.Mar. 2001 pp. 643-649 [also in Scand. Stud.L. Vol. 41 pp. 453-458].
  517. 517The incompatibility is best demonstrated by an example where a person obliged to carry goods from point to point does so by integrating the obligation in a contract of sale on delivered terms (DAF, DES, DECL DDU or DDP Incoterms 2000) rather than in a separate contract of carriage. In the latter case his liability is mandatory but limited, while in the former case it is strict, without monetary Emits, but non-mandatory.
  518. 518Cf. the savings clause in Art. 13 of the 1991 UNCTAD/ICC Rules for Multimodal Transport Documents.
  519. 519‘International multimodal transport’ means the carriage of goods by at least two dif­ ferent modes of transport on the basis of a multimodal transport contract from a place in one country at which the goods are taken in charge by the multimodal transport operator to a place designated for delivery situated in a different country. The operations of pick-up and delivery of goods carried out in the performance of a unimodal transport contract, as defined in such contract, shall not be considered as international multimodal transport.
  520. 520‘Multimodal transport operator’ means any person who on his own behalf or through another person acting on his behalf concludes a multimodal transport contract and who (•1)EVR 1980 vol. XV no. 5 p. 487.
  521. 521‘Multimodal transport contract’ means a contract whereby a multimodal transport operator undertakes, against payment of freight, to perform or to procure the performance of international multimodal transport.
  522. 522‘Multimodal transport document’ means a document which evidences a multimodal transport contract, the taking in charge of the goods by the multimodal transport operator, and an undertaking by him to deliver the goods in accordance with the terms of that con­ tract.
  523. 523‘Consignor’ means any person by whom or in whose name or on whose behalf a multi­ modal transport contract has been concluded with the multimodal transport operator, or any person by whom or in whose name or on whose behalf the goods are actually delivered to the multimodal transport operator in relation to the multimodal transport contract.
  524. 524‘Consignee’ means the person entitled to take delivery of the goods.
  525. 525‘Goods’ includes any container, pallet or similar article of transport or packaging, if supplied by the consignor.
  526. 526‘International convention’ means an international agreement concluded among States in written form and governed by international law.
  527. 527‘Mandatory national law’ means any statutory law concerning carriage of goods the provisions of which cannot be departed from by contractual stipulation to the detriment of the consignor.
  528. 528‘Writing’ means, inter alia, telegram or telex. Art. 2. - Scope of application The provisions of this Convention shall apply to all contracts of multimodal transport between places in two States, if: (a) The place for the taking in charge of the goods by the multimodal transport operator as provided for in the multimodal transport contract is located in a Contracting State, or (b) The place for delivery of the goods by the multimodal transport operator as provid­ ed for in the multimodal transport contract is located in a Contracting State. Art. 3. - Mandatory application
  529. 529When a multimodal transport contract has been concluded which according to article
  530. 530shall be governed by this Convention, the provisions of this Convention shall be manda- torily applicable to such contract.
  531. 531Nothing in this Convention shall affect the right of the consignor to choose between multimodal transport and segmented transport. Art. 4. - Regulation and control of multimodal transport
  532. 532This Convention shall not affect, or be incompatible with, the application of any in­ ternational convention or national law relating to the regulation and control of transport operations.
  533. 533This Convention shall not affect the right of each State to regulate and control at the national level multimodal transport operations and multimodal transport operators, in­ cluding the right to take measures relating to consultations, especially before the introduc­ tion of new technologies and services, betweeen multimodal transport operators, shippers, shippers’ organizations and appropriate national authorities on terms and conditions of service; licensing of multimodal transport operators; participation in transport; and all oth­ er steps in the national economic and commercial interest.
  534. 534The multimodal transport operator shall comply with the applicable law of the coun­ try in which he operates and with the provisions of this Convention. PART II. - DOCUMENTATION Art. 5. - Issue of multimodal transport document
  535. 535When the goods are taken in charge by the multimodal transport operator, he shall
  536. 536The multimodal transport document shall be signed by the multimodal transport op­ erator or by a person having authority from him.
  537. 537The signature on the multimodal transport document may be in handwriting, printed in facsimile, perforated, stamped, in symbols, or made by any other mechanical or elec­ tronic means, if not inconsistent with the law of the country where the multimodal trans­ port document is issued.
  538. 538If the consignor so agrees, a non-negotiable multimodal transport document may be issued by making use of any mechanical or other means preserving a record of the particu­ lars stated in article 8 to be contained in the multimodal transport document. In such a case the multimodal transport operator, after having taken the goods in charge, shall deliver to the consignor a readable document containing all the particulars so recorded, and such document shall for the purpose of the provisions of this Convention be deemed to be a multimodal transport document. Art. 6. - Negotiable multimodal transport document
  539. 539Where a multimodal transport document is issued in negotiable form: (a) It shall be made out to order or to bearer; (b) If made out to order it shall be transferable by endorsement; (c) If made out to bearer it shall be transferable without endorsement; (d) If issued in a set of more than one original it shall indicate the number of originals in the set; (e) If any copies are issued each copy shall be marked 'non-negotiable copy’.
  540. 540Delivery of the goods may be demanded from the multimodal transport operator or a person acting on his behalf only against surrender of the negotiable multimodal transport document duly endorsed where necessary.
  541. 541The multimodal transport operator shall be discharged from his obligation to deliver the goods if, where a negotiable multimodal transport document has been issued in a set of more than one original, he or a person acting on his behalf has in good faith delivered the goods against surrender of one of such originals. Art. 7. - Non-negotiable multimodal transport document
  542. 542Where a multimodal transport document is issued in non-negotiable form it shall in­ dicate a named consignee.
  543. 543The multimodal transport operator shall be discharged from his obligation to deliver the goods if he makes delivery thereof to the consignee named in such non-negotiable mul­ timodal transport document or to such other person as he may be duly instructed, as a rule, in writing. Art. 8. - Contents of the multimodal transport document
  544. 544The multimodal transport document shall contain the following particulars: (a) The general nature of the goods, the leading marks necessary for identification of the goods, an express statement, if applicable, as to the dangerous character of the goods, the number of packages or pieces, and the gross weight of the goods or their quantity other­ wise expressed, all such particulars as furnished by the consignor; (b) The apparent condition of the goods; (c) The name and principal place of business of the multimodal transport operator; (d) The name of the consignor; (e) The consignee, if named by the consignor; (f) The place and date of taking in charge of the goods by the multimodal transport operator; (g) The place of delivery of the goods; (h) The date or the period of delivery of the goods at the place of delivery, if expressly agreed upon between the parties; (i) A statement indicating whether the multimodal transport document is negotiable or non-negotiable; (j) The place and date of issue of the multimodal transport document;
  545. 545The absence from the multimodal document of one or more of the particulars re­ ferred to in paragraph 1 of this article shall not affect the legal character of the document as a multimodal transport document provided that it nevertheless meets the requirements set out in paragraph 4 of article 1. Art. 9. - Reservations in the multimodal transport document
  546. 546If the multimodal transport document contains particulars concerning the general nature, leading marks, number of packages or pieces, weight or quantity of the goods which the multimodal transport operator or a person acting on his behalf knows, or has reasonable grounds to suspect, do not accurately represent the goods actually taken in charge, or if he has no reasonable means of checking such particulars, the multimodal transport operator or a person acting on his behalf shall insert in the multimodal transport document a reservation specifying these inaccuracies, grounds of suspicion or the absence of reasonable means of checking.
  547. 547If the multimodal transport operator or a person acting on his behalf fails to note on the multimodal transport document the apparent condition of the goods, he is deemed to have noted on the multimodal transport document that the goods were in apparent good condition. Art. 10. - Evidentiary effect of the multimodal transport document Except for particulars in respect of which and to the extent to which a reservation permit­ ted under article 9 has been entered: (a) The multimodal transport document shall be prima facie evidence of the taking in charge by the multimodal transport operator of the goods as described therein; and (b) Proof to the contrary by the multimodal transport operator shall not be admissible if the multimodal transport document is issued in negotiable form and has been transferred to a third party, including a consignee, who has acted in good faith in reliance on the de­ scription of the goods therein. Art. 11. — Liability for intentional misstatements or omissions When the multimodal transport operator, with intent to defraud, gives in the multimo­ dal transport document false information concerning the goods or omits any information required to be included under paragraph 1 (a) or (b) of article 8 or under article 9, he shall be liable, without the benefit of the limitation of liability provided for in this Convention, for any loss, damage or expenses incurred by a third party, including a consignee, who acted in reliance on the description of the goods in the multimodal transport document issued. Art. 12. - Guarantee by the consignor
  548. 548The consignor shall be deemed to have guaranteed to the multimodal transport oper­ ator the accuracy, at the time the goods were taken in charge by the multimodal transport operator, of particulars relating to the general nature of the goods, their marks, number, weight and quantity and, if applicable, to the dangerous character of the goods, as fur­ nished by him for insertion in the multimodal transport document.
  549. 549The consignor shall indemnify the multimodal transport operator against loss result­ ing from inaccuracies in or inadequacies of the particulars referred to in paragraph 1 of this article. The consignor shall remain liable even if the multimodal transport document has
  550. 550The responsibility of the multimodal transport operator for the goods under this Con­ vention covers the period from the time he takes the goods in his charge to the time of their delivery.
  551. 551For the purpose of this article, the multimodal transport operator is deemed to be in charge of the goods: (a) from the time he has taken over the goods from: (i) the consignor or a person acting on his behalf; or (ii) an authority or other third party to whom, pursuant to law or regulations applicable at the place of taking in charge, the goods must be handed over for transport; (b) until the time he has delivered the goods: (i) by handing over the goods to the consignee; or (ii) in cases where the consignee does not receive the goods from the multimodal trans­ port operator, by placing them at the disposal of the consignee in accordance with the multimodal transport contract or with the law or with the usage of the particular trade applicable at the place of delivery; or (iii) by handing over the goods to an authority or other third party to whom, pursuant to law or regulations applicable at the place of delivery, the goods must be handed over.
  552. 552In paragraphs 1 and 2 of this article, reference to the multimodal transport operator shall include his servants or agents or any other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the multimodal transport contract, and reference to the consignor or consignee shall include their servants or agents. Art. 15. - The liability of the multimodal transport operator for his servants, agents and other persons Subject to article 21, the multimodal transport operator shall be liable for the acts and omissions of his servants or agents, when any such servant or agent is acting within the scope of his employment, or of any other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the multimodal transport contract, when such person is acting in the per­ formance of the contract, as if such acts and omissions were his own. Art. 16. - Basis of liability
  553. 553The multimodal transport operator shall be liable for loss resulting from loss of or damage to the goods, as well as from delay in delivery, if the occurrence which caused the loss, damage or delay in delivery took place while the goods were in his charge as defined in article 14, unless the multimodal transport operator proves that he, his servants or agents or any other person referred to in article 15 took all measures that could reasonably be required to avoid the occurrence and its consequences.
  554. 554Delay in delivery occurs when the goods have not been delivered within the time expressly agreed upon or, in the absence of such agreement, within the time which it would be reasonable to require of a diligent multimodal transport operator, having regard to the circumstances of the case. ’
  555. 555If the goods have not been delivered within 90 consecutive days following the date of delivery determined according to paragraph 2 of this article, the claimant may treat the goods as lost.
  556. 556When the multimodal transport operator is liable for loss resulting from loss of or damage to the goods according to article 16, his liability shall be limited to an amount not exceeding 920 units of account per package or other shipping unit or 2.75 units of account per kilogramme of gross weight of the goods lost or damaged, whichever is the higher.
  557. 557For the purpose of calculating which amount is the higher in accordance with para­ graph 1 of this article, the following rules apply: (a) Where a container, pallet or similar article of transport is used to consolidate goods, the packages or other shipping units enumerated in the multimodal transport document as packed in such article of transport are deemed packages or shipping units. Except as afore­ said the goods in such article of transport are deemed one shipping unit. (b) In cases where the article of transport itself has been lost or damaged, that article of transport, if not owned or otherwise supplied by the multimodal transport operator, is considered one separate shipping unit.
  558. 558Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraphs 1 and 2 of this article, if the interna­ tional multimodal transport does not, according to the contract, include carriage of goods by sea or by inland waterways, the liability of the multimodal transport operator shall be limited to an amount not exceeding 8.33 units of account per kilogramme of gross weight of the goods lost or damaged.
  559. 559The liability of the multimodal transport operator for loss resulting from delay in delivery according to the provisions of article 16 shall be limited to an amount equivalent to two and a half times the freight payable for the goods delayed, but not exceeding the total freight payable under the multimodal transport contract.
  560. 560The aggregate liability of the multimodal transport operator, under paragraphs 1 and
  561. 561or paragraphs 3 and 4 of this article, shall not exceed the limit of liability for total loss of the goods as determined by paragraph 1 or 3 of this article.
  562. 562By agreement between the multimodal transport operator and the consignor, limits of liability exceeding those provided for in paragraphs 1,3 and 4 of this article may be fixed in the multimodal transport document.
  563. 563‘Unit of account’ means the unit of account mentioned in article 31. Art. 19. - Localized damage When the loss of or damage to the goods occurred during one particular stage of the multimodal transport, in respect of which an applicable international convention or man­ datory national law provides a higher limit of liability than the limit that would follow from application of paragraphs 1 to 3 of article 18, then the limit of the multimodal transport operator’s liability for such loss or damage shall be determined by reference to the provi­ sions of such convention or mandatory national law. Art. 20. — Non-contractual liability
  564. 564The defences and limits of liability provided for in this Convention shall apply in any action against the multimodal transport operator in respect of loss resulting from loss of or damage to the goods, as well as from delay in delivery, whether the action be founded in contract, in tort or otherwise.
  565. 565If an action in respect of loss resulting from loss of or damage to the goods or from delay in delivery is brought against the servant or agent of the multimodal transport opera­ tor, if such servant or agent proves that he acted within the scope of his employment, or against any other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the multi­ modal transport contract, if such other person proves that he acted within the performance of the contract, the servant or agent or such other person shall be entitled to avail himself of
  566. 566Except as provided in article 21, the aggregate of the amounts recoverable from the multimodal transport operator and from a servant or agent or any other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the multimodal transport contract shall not exceed the limits of liability provided for in this Convention. Art. 21. - Loss of the right to limit liability
  567. 567The multimodal transport operator is not entitled to the benefit of the limitation of liability provided for in this Convention if it is proved that the loss, damage or delay in delivery resulted from an act or omission of the multimodal transport operator done with the intent to cause such loss, damage or delay or recklessly and with knowledge that such loss, damage or delay would probably result.
  568. 568Notwithstanding paragraph 2 of article 20, a servant or agent of the multimodal trans­ port operator or other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the multimodal transport contract is not entitled to the benefit of the limitation of liability provided for in this Convention if it is proved that the loss, damage or delay in delivery resulted from an act or omission of such servant, agent or other person, done with the intent to cause such loss, damage or delay or recklessly and with knowledge that such loss, damage or delay would probably result. PART IV. - LIABILITY OF THE CONSIGNOR Art. 22 - General rule The consignor shall be liable for loss sustained by the multimodal transport operator if such loss is caused by the fault or neglect of the consignor, or his servants or agents when such servants or agents are acting within the scope of their employment. Any servant or agent of the consignor shall be liable for such loss if the loss is caused by fault or neglect on his part. Art. 23. - Special rules on dangerous goods
  569. 569The consignor shall mark or label in a suitable manner dangerous goods as danger­ ous.
  570. 570Where the consignor hands over dangerous goods to the multimodal transport opera­ tor or any person acting on his behalf, the consignor shall inform him of the dangerous character of the goods and, if necessary, the precautions to be taken. If the consignor fails to do so and the multimodal transport operator does not otherwise have knowledge of their dangerous character: (a) The consignor shall be liable to the multimodal transport operator for all loss result­ ing from the shipment of such goods; and (b) The goods may at any time be unloaded, destroyed or rendered innocuous, as the circumstances may require, without payment of compensation.
  571. 571The provisions of paragraph 2 of this article may not be invoked by any person if during the multimodal transport he has taken the goods in his charge with knowledge of their dangerous character.
  572. 572If, in cases where the provisions of paragraph 2 (b) of this article do not apply or may not be invoked, dangerous goods become an actual danger to life or property, they may be unloaded, destroyed or rendered innocuous, as the circumstances may require, without payment of compensation except where there is an obligation to contribute in general aver­ age or where the multimodal transport operator is liable in accordance with the provisions of article 16. PART V. - CLAIMS AND ACTIONS Art. 24. - Notice of loss, damage or delay
  573. 573Unless notice of loss or damage, specifying the general nature of such loss or damage, is given in writing by the consignee to the multimodal transport operator not later than the working day after the day when the goods were handed over to the consignee., such handing
  574. 574Where the loss or damage is not apparent, the provisions of paragraph 1 of this article apply correspondingly if notice in writing is not given within six consecutive days after the day when the goods were handed over to the consignee.
  575. 575If the state of the goods at the time they were handed over to the consignee has been the subject of a joint survey or inspection by the parties or their authorized representatives at the place of delivery, notice in writing need not be given of loss or damage ascertained during such survey or inspection.
  576. 576In the case of any actual or apprehended loss or damage the multimodal transport operator and the consignee shall give all reasonable facilities to each other for inspecting and tallying the goods.
  577. 577No compensation shall be payable for loss resulting from delay in delivery unless not­ ice has been given in writing to the multimodal transport operator within 60 consecutive days after the day when the goods were delivered by handing over to the consignee or when the consignee has been notified that the goods have been delivered in accordance with paragraph 2 (b) (ii) or (iii) of article 14.
  578. 578Unless notice of loss or damage, specifying the general nature of the loss or damage, is given in writing by the multimodal transport operator to the consignor not later than 90 consecutive days after the occurrence of such loss or damage or after the delivery of the goods in accordance with paragraph 2 (b) of article 14, whichever is later, the failure to give such notice is prima facie evidence that the multimodal transport operator has sus­ tained no loss or damage due to the fault or neglect of the consignor, his servants or agents.
  579. 579If any of the notice periods provided for in paragraphs 2,5 and 6 of this article termi­ nates on a day which is not a working day at the place of delivery, such period shall be extended until the next working day.
  580. 580For the purpose of this article, notice given to a person acting on the multimodal transport operator’s behalf, including any person of whose services he makes use at the place of delivery, or to a person acting on the consignor’s behalf, shall be deemed to have been given to the multimodal transport operator, of to the consignor, respectively. Art. 25. - Limitation of actions
  581. 581Any action relating to international multimodal transport under this Convention shall be time-barred if judicial or arbitral proceedings have not been instituted within a period of two years. However, if notification in writing, stating the nature and main partic­ ulars of the claim, has not been given within six months after the day when the goods were delivered or, where the goods have not been delivered, after the day on which they should have been delivered, the action shall be time-barred at the expiry of this period.
  582. 582The limitation period commences on the day after the day on which the multimodal transport operator has delivered the goods or part thereof or, where the goods have not been delivered, on the day after the last day on which the goods should have been deliv­ ered.
  583. 583The person against whom a claim is made may at any time during the running of the limitation period extend that period by a declaration in writing to the claimant. This period may be further extended by another declaration or declarations.
  584. 584Provided that the provisions of another applicable international convention are not to the contrary, a recourse action for indemnity by a person held liable under this Conven­ tion may be instituted even after the expiration of the limitation period provided for in the preceding paragraphs if instituted within the time allowed by the law of the State where proceedings are instituted; however, the time allowed shall not be less than 90 days com­ mencing from the day when the person instituting such action for indemnity has settled the claim or has been served with process in the action against himself. Art. 26. - Jurisdiction
  585. 585In judicial proceedings relating to international multimodal transport under this Con­ vention, the plaintiff, at his option, may institute an action in a court which, according to the law of the State where the court is situated, is competent and within the jurisdiction of which is situated one of the following places:
  586. 586No judicial proceedings relating to international multimodal transport under this Convention may be instituted in a place not specified in paragraph 1 of this article. The provisions of this article do not constitute an obstacle to the jurisdiction of the Contracting States for provisional or protective measures.
  587. 587Notwithstanding the preceding provisions of this article, an agreement made by the parties after a claim has arisen, which designates the place where the plaintiff may institute an action, shall be effective.
  588. 588(a) Where an action has been instituted in accordance with the provisions of this article or where judgement in such an action has been delivered, no new action shall be instituted between the same parties on the same grounds unless the judgement in the first action is not enforceable in the country in which the new proceedings are instituted; (b) For the purposes of this article neither the institution of measures to obtain enforce­ ment of a judgement nor the removal of an action to a different court within the same country shall be considered as the starting of a new action. Art. 27. - Arbitration
  589. 589Subject to the provisions of this article, parties may provide by agreement evidenced in writing that any dispute that may arise relating to international multimodal transport under this Convention shall be referred to arbitration.
  590. 590The arbitration proceedings shall, at the option of the claimant, be instituted at one of the following places: (a) a place in a State within whose territory is situated: (i) the principal place of business of the defendant or, in the absence thereof, the habitu­ al residence of the defendant; or (ii) the place where the multimodal transport contract was made, provided that the de­ fendant has there a place of business, branch of agency through wich the contract was made; or (iii) the place of taking the goods in charge for international multimodal transport or the place of delivery; or (b) any other place designated for that purpose in the arbitration clause or agreement.
  591. 591The arbitrator or arbitration tribunal shall apply the provisions of this Convention.
  592. 592The provisions of paragraphs 2 and 3 of this article shall be deemed to be part of every arbitration clause or agreement and any term of such clause or agreement which is incon­ sistent therewith shall be null and void.
  593. 593Nothing in this article shall affect the validity of an agreement on arbitration made by the parties after the claim relating to the international multimodal transport has arisen. PART VI. - SUPPLEMENTARY PROVISIONS Art. 28. — Contractual stipulations
  594. 594Any stipulation in a multimodal transport contract or multimodal transport docu­ ment shaU be null and void to the extent that it derogates, directly or indirectly, from the provisions of this Convention. The nullity of such a stipulation shall not affect the validity of other provisions of the contract or document of which it forms a part. A clause assigning benefit of insurance of the goods in favour of the multimodal transport operator or any similar clause shall be null and void.
  595. 595Notwithstanding the provisions of paragraph 1 of this article, the multimodal trans­ port operator may, with the agreement of the consignor, increase his responsibilities and obligations under this Convention.
  596. 596The multimodal transport document shall contain a statement that the international multimodal transport is subject to the provisions of this Convention which nullify any stip­ ulation derogating therefrom to the detriment of the consignor or the consignee.
  597. 597Where the claimant in respect of the goods has incurred loss as a result of a stipulation which is null and void by virtue of the present article, or as a result of the ommission of the statement referred to in paragraph 3 of this article, the multimodal transport operator must pay compensation to the extent required in order to give the claimant compensation in accordance with the provisions of this Convention for any loss of or damage to the goods as well as for delay in delivery. The multimodal transport operator must, in addition, pay compensation for costs incurred by the claimant for the purpose of exercising his right, provided that costs incurred in the action where the foregoing provision is invoked are to be determined in accordance with the law of the State where proceedings are instituted. Art. 29 - General average
  598. 598Nothing in this Convention shall prevent the application of provisions in the multimo­ dal transport contract or national law regarding the adjustment of general average, if and to the extent applicable.
  599. 599With the exception of article 25, the provisions of this Convention relating to the liability of the multimodal transport operator for loss of or damage to the goods shall also determine whether the consignee may refuse contribution in general average and the liabil­ ity of the multimodal transport operator to indemnify the consignee in respect of any such contribution made or any salvage paid. Art. 30 - Other conventions
  600. 600This Convention does not modify the rights or duties provided for in the Brussels International Convention for the unification of certain rules relating to the limitation of owners of sea-going vessels of 25 August 1924; in the Brussels International Convention relating to the limitation of the liability of owners of sea-going ships of 10 October 1957; in the London Convention on limitation of liability for maritime claims of 19 November 1976; and in the Geneva Convention relating to the limitation of the liability of owners of inland navigation vessels (CLN) of 1 March 1973, including amendments to these Conventions, or national law relating to the limitation of liability of owners of sea-going ships and inland navigation vessels.
  601. 601The provisions of articles 26 and 27 of this Convention do not prevent the application of the mandatory provisions of any other international convention relating to matters dealt with in the said articles, provided that the dispute arises exclusively between parties having their principal place of business in States parties to such other convention. However, this paragraph does not affect the application of paragraph 3 of article 27 of this Convention.
  602. 602No liability shall arise under the provisions of this Convention for damage caused by a nuclear incident if the operator of a nuclear installation is liable for such damage: (a) under either the Paris Convention of 29 July 1960 on Third Party Liability in the Field of Nuclear Energy as amended by the Additional Protocol of 28 January 1964 or the Vienna Convention of 21 May 1963 on Civil Liability for Nuclear Damage, or amendments thereto; or (b) by virtue of national law governing the liability for such damage, provided that such law is in all respects as favourable to persons who may suffer damage as either the Paris or Vienna Conventions.
  603. 603Carriage of goods such as carriage of goods in accordance with the Geneva Conven­ tion of 19 May 1956 on the Contract for the International Carriage of Goods by Road in article 2, or the Berne Convention of 7 February 1970 concerning the Carriage of Goods by Rail, article 2, shall not for States Parties to Conventions governing such carriage be con­ sidered as international multimodal transport within the meaning of article 1, paragraph 1, of this Convention, in so far as such States are bound to apply the provisions of such Con­ ventions to such carriage of goods. Art. 31. — Unit of account or monetary unit and conversion
  604. 604The unit of account referred to in article 18 of this Convention is the Special Drawing Right as defined by the International Monetary Fund. The amounts referred to in article 18
  605. 605Nevertheless, a State which is not a member of the International Monetary Fund and whose law does not permit the application of the provisions of paragraph 1 of this article may, at the time of signature, ratification, acceptance, approval or accession or at any time thereafter, declare that the limits of liability provided for in this Convention to be applied in its territory shall be fixed as follows: with regard to the limits provided for in paragraph 1 of article 18 to 13,750 monetary units per package or other shipping unit or 41.25 monetary units per kilogramme of gross weight of the goods, and with regard to the limit provided for in paragraph 3 of article 18 to 124 monetary units.
  606. 606The monetary unit referred to in paragraph 2 of this acticle corresponds to sixty-five and a half milligrammes of gold of millesimal fineness nine hundred. The conversion of the amount referred to in paragraph 2 of this article into national currency shall be made ac­ cording to the law of the State concerned.
  607. 607The calculation mentioned in the last sentence of paragraph 1 of this article and the conversion referred to in paragraph 3 of this article shall be made in such a manner as to express in the national currency of the Contracting State as far as possible the same real value for the amounts in article 18 as is expressed there in units of account.
  608. 608Contracting States shall communicate to the depositary the manner of calculation pursuant to the last sentence of paragraph 1 of this article, or the result of the conversion pursuant to paragraph 3 of this article, as the case may be, at the time of signature or when depositing their instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession, or when availing themselves of the option provided for in paragraph 2 of this article and whenever there is a change in the manner of such calculation or in the result of such conversion. PART VII. - CUSTOMS MATTERS Art. 32. - Customs transit
  609. 609Contracting States shall authorize the use of the procedure of customs transit for in­ ternational multimodal transport.
  610. 610Subject to provisions of national law or regulations and intergovernmental agree­ ments, the customs transit of goods in international multimodal transport shall be in accor­ dance with the rules and principles contained in articles I to VI of the Annex to this Con­ vention.
  611. 611When introducing laws or regulations in respect of customs transit procedures relat­ ing to multimodal transport of goods, Contracting States should take into consideration articles I to VI of the Annex to this Convention. PART VIII. - FINAL CLAUSES Art. 33. - Depositary The Secretary-General of the United Nations is hereby designated as the depositary of this Convention. Art. 34. - Signature, ratification, acceptance, approval and accession
  612. 612All States are entitled to become Parties to this Convention by: (a) Signature not subject to ratification, acceptance or approval; or (b) Signature subject to and followed by ratification, acceptance or approval; or (c) Accession.
  613. 613This Convention shall be open for signature as from 1 September 1980 until and in­ cluding 31 August 1981 at the Headquarters of the United Nations in New York.
  614. 614After 31 August 1981, this Convention shall be open for accession by all States which are not signatory States.
  615. 615Instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval and accession are to be deposited with the depositary.
  616. 616Organizations for regional economic integration, constituted by sovereign States members of UNCTAD, and which have competence to negotiate, conclude and apply in­ ternational agreements in specific fields covered by this Convention shall be similarly enti­ tled to become Parties to this Convention in accordance with the provisions of paragraphs 1 to 4 of this article, thereby assuming in relation to other Parties to this Convention the rights and duties under this Convention in the specific fields referred to above. Art. 35. — Reservations No reservation may be made to this Convention. Art. 36. - Entry into force
  617. 617This Convention shall enter into force 12 months after the Governments of 30 States have either signed it not subject to ratification, acceptance or approval or have deposited instruments of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession with the depositary.
  618. 618For each State which ratifies, accepts, approves or accedes to this Convention after the requirements for entry into force given in paragraph 1 of this article have been met, the Convention shall enter into force 12 months after the deposit by such State of the appropri­ ate instrument. Art. 37. - Date of application Each Contracting State shall apply the provisions of this Convention to multimodal transport contracts concluded on or after the date of entry into force of this Convention in respect of that State. Art. 38. — Rights and obligations under existing conventions If, according to articles 26 or 27, judicial or arbitral proceedings are brought in a Con­ tracting State in a case relating to international multimodal transport subject to this Con­ vention which takes place between two States of which only one is a Contracting State, and if both these States are at the time of entry into force of this Convention equally bound by another international convention, the court or arbitral tribunal may, in accordance with the obligations under such convention, give effect to the provisions thereof. Art. 39. - Revision and amendments
  619. 619At the request of not less than one third of the Contracting States, the Secretary- General of the United Nations shall, after the entry into force of this Convention, convene a conference of the Contracting States for revising or amending it. The Secretary-General of the United Nations shall circulate to all Contracting States the texts of any proposals for amendments at least three months before the opening date of the conference.
  620. 620Any decision by the revision conference, including amendments, shall be taken by a two thirds majority of the States present and voting. Amendments adopted by the confer­ ence shall be communicated by the depositary to all the Contracting States for acceptance and to all the States signatories of the Convention for information.
  621. 621Subject to paragraph 4 below, any amendment adopted by the conference shall enter into force only for those Contracting States which have accepted it, on the first day of the month following one year after its acceptance by two thirds of the Contracting States. For any State accepting an amendment after it has been accepted by two thirds of the Contract­ ing States, the amendment shall enter into force on the first day of the month following one year after its acceptance by that State.
  622. 622Any amendment adopted by the conference altering the amounts specified in article
  623. 623and paragraph 2 of article 31 or substituting either or both the units defined in para­ graphs 1 and 3 of article 31 by other units shall enter into force on the first day of the month following one year after its acceptance by two thirds of the Contracting States. Contracting States which have accepted the altered amounts or the substituted units shall apply them in their relationship with all Contracting States.
  624. 624Any instrument of ratification, acceptance, approval or accession deposited after the entry into force of any amendment adopted by the conference shall be deemed to apply to the Convention as amended. Art. 40. — Denunciation 1; Each Contracting State may denounce this Convention at any time after the expira­ tion of a period of two years from the date on which this Convention has entered into force by means of a notification in writing addressed to the depositary.
  625. 625Such denunciation shall take effect on the first day of the month following the expira­ tion of one year after the notification is received by the depositary. Where a longer period is specified in the notification, the denunciation shall take effect upon the expiration of such longer period after the notification is received by the depositary. in witness whereof the undersigned, being duly authorized thereto, have affixed their signatures hereunder on the dates indicated. done at Geneva on 24 May 1980 in one original in the Arabic, Chinese, English, French, Russian and Spanish languages, all texts being equally authentic.
  626. 626Applicability 1.1. These Rules apply when they are incorporated, however this is made, in writing, orally or otherwise, into a contract of carriage by reference to the ‘UNCTAD/ICC Rules for multimodal transport documents,’ irrespective of whether there is a unimodal or a multimodal transport contract involving one or several modes of transport or whether a document has been issued or not. 1.2. Whenever such a reference is made, the parties agree that these Rules shall super* sede any additional terms of the multimodal transport contract which are in conflict with these Rules, except insofar as they increase the responsibility or obligations of the multi­ modal transport operator.
  627. 627Definitions 2.1. Multimodal transport contract (multimodal transport contract) means a single con­ tract for the carriage of goods by at least two different modes of transport. 2.2. Multimodal transport operator (MTO) means any person who concludes a multi­ modal transport contract and assumes responsibility for the performance thereof as a carrier. 2.3 Carrier means the person who actually performs or undertakes to perform the carriage, or part thereof, whether he is identical with the multimodal transport operator or not. 2.4 Consignor means the person who concludes the multimodal transport contract with the multimodal transport operator. 2.5 Consignee means the person entitled to receive the goods from the multimodal transport operator. 2.6 Multimodal transport document (MT document) means a document evidencing a multimodal transport contract and which can be replaced by electronic data interchange messages insofar as permitted by applicable law and be, (a) issued in a negotiable form or. (b) issued in a non-negotiable form indicating a named consignee. 2.7. Taken in charge means that the goods have been handed over to and accepted for carriage by the MTO. 2.8 Delivery means (a) the handing over of the goods to the consignee, or (b) the placing of the goods at the disposal of the consignee in accordance with the multimodal transport contract or with the law or usage of the particular trade applicable at the place of delivery, or (c) the handing over of the goods to an authority or other third party to whom, pursuant to the law or regulations applicable at the place of delivery, the goods must be handed over. 2.9 Special Drawing Right (SDR) means the unit of account as defined by the Interna­ tional Monetary Fund. 2.10. Goods means any property including live animals as well as containers, pallets or similar articles of transport or packaging not supplied by the MTO, irrespective of whether such property is to be or is carried on or under deck.
  628. 628Evidentiary effect of the information contained in the multimodal transport document The information in the MT document shall be prima facie evidence of the taking in charge (") Doc. no. 321-34, adapted by the ICC Executive Board. Paris, 11 June 1991. Entry into force 1 January 1992. ICC publ. no. 481.
  629. 629Responsibilities of the multimodal transport operator 4.1. Period of responsibility The responsibility of the MTO for the goods under these Rules covers the period from the time the MTO has taken the goods in his charge to the time of their delivery. 4.2. The liability of the MTO for his servants, agents and other persons The multimodal transport operator shall be responsible for the acts and omissions of his servants or agents, when any such servant or agent is acting within the scope of his employment, or of any other person of whose services he makes use for the performance of the contract, as if such acts and omissions were his own. 4.3. Delivery of the goods to the consignee The MTO undertakes to perform or to procure the performance of all acts necessary to ensure delivery of the goods: (a) when the MT document has been issued in a negotiable form ‘to bearer’, to the person surrendering one original of the document, or (b) when the MT document has been issued in a negotiable form ‘to order’, to the person surrendering one original of the document duly endorsed, or (c) when the MT document has been issued in a negotiable form to a named person, to that person upon proof of his identity and surrender of one original document; if such document has been transfered ‘to order’ or in blank the provisions of (b) above apply, or (d) when the MT document has been issued in a non-negotiable form, to the person named as consignee in the document upon proof of his identity, or (e) when no document has been issued, to a person as instructed by the consignor or by a person who has acquired the consignor’s or the consignee’s rights under the multimodal transport contract to give such instructions.
  630. 630Liability of the multimodal transport operator 5.1. Basis of Liability Subject to the defences set forth in Rule 5.4 and Rule 6, the MTO shall be liable for loss of or damage to the goods, as well as for delay in delivery, if the occurrence which caused the loss, damage or delay in delivery took place while the goods were in his charge as defined in Rule 4.1., unless the MTO proves that no fault or neglect of his own, his servants or agents or any other person referred to in Rule 4 has caused or contributed to the loss, damage or delay in delivery. However, the MTO shall not be liable for loss following from delay in delivery unless the consignor has made a declaration of interest in timely delivery which has been accepted by the MTO. 5.2. Delay in delivery Delay in delivery occurs when the goods have not been delivered within the time expressly agreed upon or, in the absence of such agreement, within the time which it would be reasonable to require of a diligent MTO, having regard to the circumstances of the case. 5.3. Conversion of delay into final loss If the goods have not been delivered within ninety consecutive days following the date of delivery determined according to Rule 5.2., the claimant may, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, treat the goods as lost.
  631. 631Limitation of liability of the multimodal transport operator 6.1. Unless the nature and value of the goods have been declared by the consignor before the goods have been taken in charge by the MTO and inserted in the MT document, the MTO shall in no event be or become liable for any loss of or damage to the goods in an amount exceeding the equivalent of 666.67 SDR per package or unit or 2 SDR per kilogramme of gross weight of the goods lost or damaged, whichever is the higher. 6.2. Where a container, pallet or similar article of transport is loaded with more than one package or unit, the packages or other shipping units enumerated in the MT document as packed in such article of transport are deemed packages or shipping units. Except as aforesaid, such article of transport shall be considered the package or unit. 6.3. Notwithstanding the above-mentioned provisions, if the multimodal transport does not, according to the contract, include carriage of goods by sea or by inland waterways, the liability of the MTO shall be limited to an amount not exceeding 8.33 SDR per kilogramme of gross weight of the goods lost or damaged. 6.4. When the loss of or damage to the goods occurred during one particular stage of the multimodal transport, in respect of which an applicable international convention or manda­ tory national law would have provided another limit of liability if a separate contract of carriage had been made for that particular stage of transport, then the limit of the MTO’s liability for such loss or damage shall be determined be reference to the provisions of such convention or mandatory national law. 6.5. If the MTO is liable in respect of loss following from delay in delivery, or conse­ quential loss or damage other than loss of or damage to the goods, the liability of the MTO shall be limited to an amount not exceeding the equivalent of the freight under the multimodal transport contract for the multimodal transport. 6.6. The aggregate liability of the MTO shall not exceed the limits of liability for total loss of the goods.
  632. 632Loss of the right of the multimodal transport operator to limit liability The MTO is not entitled to the benefit of the limitation of liability if it is proved that the loss, damage or delay in delivery resulted from a personal act or omission of the MTO done with the intent to cause such loss, damage or delay, or recklessly and with knowledge that such loss, damage or delay would probably result.
  633. 633Liability of the consignor 8.1. The consignor shall be deemed to have guaranteed to the MTO the accuracy, at the time the goods were taken in charge by the MTO, of all particulars relating to the general nature of the goods, their marks, number, weight, volume and quantity and, if applicable, to the dangerous character of the goods, as furnished by him or on his behalf for insertion in the MT document. 8.2. The consignor shall indemnify the MTO against any loss resulting from inaccuracies in or inadequacies of the particulars referred to above. 8.3. The consignor shall remain liable even if the MT document has been transferred by him. 8.4. The right of the MTO to such indemnity shall in no way limit his liability under the multimodal transport contract to any person other than the consignor.
  634. 634Notice of loss of or damage to the goods 9.1. Unless notice of loss of or damage to the goods, specifying the general nature of such loss or damage, is given in writing by the consignee to the MTO when the goods are handed over to the consignee, such handing over is prima facie evidence of the delivery by the MTO of the goods as described in the MT document. 9.2. Where the loss or damage is not apparent, the same prima facie effect shall apply if notice in writing is not given within 6 consecutive days after the day when the goods were handed over to the consignee.
  635. 635Time-bar The MTO shall, unless otherwise expressly agreed, be discharged of all liability under these Rules unless suit is brought within 9 months after the delivery of the goods, or the date when the goods should have been delivered, or the date when in accordance with Rule 5.3., failure to deliver the goods would give the consignee the right to treat the goods as lost.
  636. 636Applicability of the rules to actions in tort These Rules apply to all claims against the MTO relating to the performance of the multimodal transport contract, whether the claim be founded in contract or in tort.
  637. 637Applicability of the rules to the multimodal transport operator's servants, agents and other persons employed by him These Rules apply whenever claims relating to the performance of the multimodal transport contract are made against any servant, agent or other person whose services the MTO has used in order to perform the multimodal transport contract, whether such claims are founded in contract or in tort, and the aggregate liability of the MTO of such servants, agents or other persons shall not exceed the limits in Rule 6.
  638. 638Mandatory law These Rules shall only take effect to the extent that they are not contrary to the mandatory provisions of international conventions or national law applicable to the multi­ modal transport contract.
  639. 639Applicability 1.1. These Rules apply when they are incorporated, however this is «ade, in writing, orally or otherwise, into a contract by referring to the FIATA Model-Rules ■ • for Freight Forwarding Services. 1.2. Whenever such reference is made, the parties agree that these Rules shall supersede any additional terms of the contract which are in conflict with these Rules, except insofar as they increase the responsibility or obligations of the Freight Forwarder.
  640. 640Definitions 2.1. Freight Forwarding Services means services of any kind relating' to the carriage, consolidation, storage, handling, packing or distribution of the Goods as well as ancillary and advisory services in connection therewith, including but not limited to customs and fiscal matters, declaring the Goods for official purposes, procuring insurance of the Goods and collecting or procuring payment or documents relating to the Goods. 2.2. Freight Forwarder means the person concluding a contract of Freight Forwarding Services with a Customer.
  641. 641Insurance No insurance will be effected by the Freight Forwarder, except upon express instructions given in writing by the Customer. All insurances effected are subject to the usual exceptions and conditions of the Policies of the Insurance Company or Underwriters taking the risk. Unless otherwise agreed in writing the Freight Forwarder shall not be under any obligation to effect a separate insurance on each consignment, but may declare it on any open or general Policy held by the Freight Forwarder.
  642. 642Hindrances If at any time the Freight Forwarder's performance is or is likely to be affected by any hindrance or risk of any kind (including the conditions of the Goods) not arising from any fault or neglect of the Freight Forwarder and which cannot be avoided by the exercise of reasonable endeavour, the Freight Forwarder may abandon the carriage of the Goods under the respective contract and, where reasonably possible, make the Goods or any part of them available to the Customer at a place which the Freight Forwarder may deem safe and convenient, whereupon delivery shall be deemed to have been made, and the responsibility of the Freight Forwarder in respect of such Goods shall cease. In any event, the Freight Forwarder shall be entitled to the agreed remuneration under the contract and the Customer shall pay any additional costs resulting from the above-mentioned circumstances.
  643. 643Method and route of transportation The Freight Forwarder shall carry out his services according to the Customer's instructions as agreed. If the instructions are inaccurate or incomplete or not according to contract, the Freight Forwarder may at the risk and expense of the Customer act as he deems fit.
  644. 644The Freight Forwarder's liability (except as principal) 6.1. Basis of liability 6.1.1. The Freight Forwarder's duty of care The Freight Forwarder is liable if he fails to exercise due diligence and take reasonable measures in the performance of the Freight Forwarding Services, in which case he, subject to Art.8, shall compensate the Customer for loss of or damage to the Goods as well as for direct financial loss resulting from breach of his duty of care. 6.1.2. Mo liability for third parties The Freight Forwarder is not liable for acts and omissions by third parties, such as, but not limited to, Carriers, warehousemen, stevedores, port authorities and other freight forwarders, unless he has failed to exercise due diligence in selecting, instructing or supervising such third parties.
  645. 645The Freight Forwarder's liability as principal 7.1. The Freight Forwarder’s liability as Carrier The Freight Forwarder is subject to liability as principal not only when he actually performs the carriage himself by his own means of transport (performing Carrier), but also if, by issuing his own transport document or otherwise, he has made an express or implied undertaking to assume Carrier
  646. 646when such services have been performed by himself using his own facilities or employees or
  647. 647if he has made an express or implied undertaking to assume liability as principal. 7.3. The basis of the Freight Forwarder's liability as principal The Freight Forwarder as principal shall, subject to Art. 8, be responsible for the acts and omissions of third parties he has engaged for the performance of the contract of carriage or other services in the same manner as if such acts and omissions were his own and his rights and duties shall be subject to the provisions of the law applicable to the mode of transport or service concerned, as well as the additional conditions expressly agreed or, failing express agreement, by the usual conditions for such mode of transport or services.
  648. 648Exclusions, assessment, and monetary limits of liability 8.1. Exclusions The Freight Forwarder shall in no event be liable for:
  649. 649Valuables or Dangerous Goods unless declared as such to the Freight Forwarder at the time of the conclusion of the contract,
  650. 650loss following from delay unless expressly agreed in writing,
  651. 651indirect or consequential loss such as, but not limited to, loss of profit and loss of market. 8.2. Assessment of compensation The value of the Goods shall be determined according to the current comodity exchange price or, if there is not such price, according to the current market price or, if there is no coimnodity exchange price or current market price, by reference to the normal value of the Goods of the same kind and quality. 8.3. Monetary limits 8.3.1. Loss of or damage to the Goods The provisions of Art. 7.3. notwithstanding, the Freight Forwarder shall not be or become liable for any loss of or damage to the Goods in an amount exceeding the equivalent of 2 SDR per kilogram of gross weight of the Goods lost or damaged unless a larger amount is recovered from a person for whom the Freight Forwarder is responsible. If the Goods have not been delivered within ninety consecutive days after the date when the Goods ought to have been delivered, the claimant may, in the absence of evidence to the contrary, treat the Goods as lost. 8.3.2. Limitation of liability for delay If the Freight Forwarder is liable in respect of loss following from delay, such liability shall be limited to an amount not exceeding the remuneration relating to the service giving rise to the delay. 8.3.3. Other type of loss The provisions of Art. 7.3. notwithstanding, the Freight Forwarder's liability for any type of loss not mentioned in 8.3.1. and 8.3.2. shall not exceed the total amount of SDR *) for each incident unless a larger amount Is received from a person for whom the Freight Forwarder is responsible. ' ) Um mnmwn liability amount ii intentiooaUy left open and ha> to be completed accordiag to the rituatioe io tbe cottony when tbe Model Rute« are applied.
  652. 652Notice 9.1. Unless notice of loss of or damage to the Goods, specifying the general nature of such loss or damage, is given in writing to the Freight Forwarder by the person entitled to receive the Goods when they are handed over to him, such handing over is prima facie evidence of the delivery of the Goods in good order and condition. Where such loss or damage is not apparent, the same prima facie effect shall apply if notice in writing is not given within 6 consecutive days after the day when the Goods were handed over to the person entitled to receive them. 9.2. With respect to all other loss or damage, any claim by the Customer against the Freight Forwarder arising in respect of any service provided for the Customer or which the Freight Forwarder has undertaken to provide shall be made.in writing and notified to the Freight Forwarder within 14 days of the date upon which the Customer became or should have become aware of any event or occurrence alleged to give rise to such claim. Any claim not made and notified as aforesaid shall be deemed to be waived and absolutely barred except where the Customer can show that it was impossible for him to comply with this time limit and that he has made the claim as soon as it was reasonably possible for him to do so.
  653. 653Time bar The Freight Forwarder shall, unless otherwise expressly agreed, be discharged of all liability under these Rules unless suit is brought within 9 months after the delivery of the Goods, or the date when the Goods should have been delivered, or the date when failure to deliver the Goods would give the consignee the right to treat the Goods as lost. With respect to other loss than loss of or damage to the Goods the 9 months period should be counted from the time when the failure of the Freight Forwarder giving right to the claim occurred.
  654. 654Applicability to actions in tort These Rules apply to all claims against the Freight Forwarder whether the claim be founded in contract or in tort.
  655. 655Liability of servants and other persons These Rules apply whenever any claim is made against a servant, agent or other person the Freight Forwarder engaged for the performance of the service (including any independent contractor) whether such claims are founded in contract or in tort, and the aggregate liability of the Freight Forwarder and such servants, agents or other persons shall not exceed the limit applicable to the service concerned as expressly agreed between the Freight Forwarder and the Customer or following from these Rules.
  656. 656Unforeseen circumstances In the event that the Freight Forwarder, in case of unforeseen circumstances, acts in the best interest of the Customer extra costs and charges have to be borne by the Customer.
  657. 657No set-off All monies due shall be paid without any reduction or deferment on account of any claim, counter-claim or set-off.
  658. 658General lien The Freight Forwarder shall, to the extent permitted by the applicable law, have a general lien on the Goods and any documents relating thereto for any amount due at any time to the Freight Forwarder from the Customer including
  659. 659Information The Customer shall be deemed to have guaranteed to the Freight Forwarder the accuracy, at the time the Goods were taken in charge by the Freight Forwarder, of all particulars relating to the general nature of the Goods, their marks, number, weight, volume and quantity and, if applicable, to the dangerous character of the Goods, as furnished by him or on his behalf.
  660. 660Duty of indemnification 17.1. General duty of indemnification Except to the extent that the Freight Forwarder is liable according to the provisions of Part II, the Customer shall indemnify the Freight Forwarder for all liability incurred in the performance of the Freight Forwarding Services. 17.2. Duty of indemnification in respect of General Average The Customer shall indemnify the Freight Forwarder in respect of any claims of a General Average nature which may be made on him and shall provide such security as may be required by the Freight Forwarder in this connection.
  661. 661The Customer's liability The Customer shall be liable to the Freight Forwarder for all loss or damage, costs, expenses and official charges resulting from the Customer's inaccurate or incomplete information or instructions or the handing over by the Customer or any person acting on his behalf to the Freight Forwarder, or to any other person to whom the Freight Forwarder may become liable, of Goods having caused death or personal injury, damage to property, environmental damage or any other type of loss.
  662. 662Jurisdiction and applicable law Unless otherwise agreed, actions against the Freight Forwarder may be instituted only in the place where the Freight Forwarder has his principal place of business and shall be decided according to the law of the country of that place.
  663. 663Mandatory Law These Rules shall only take effect to the extent that they are not contrary to the mandatory provisions of international conventions or national law applicable to the Freight Forwarding Services.
  664. 664Scop* of AppHeationS. Description ol tta Goods (i) These Rum stall ba coked the -CM Uniforms Rum for fl) The shipper warrants the accuracy of tta perticutora tarni­ Saa Weybift*.shed by han retottog to me goods, and stab indemnifty the (K) They tta* apply when edopted by a contract ol carriage earner against ary loss, damage or expense rnuklng horn which is not coasted by s ba ol lading or similar document any inaccuracy ol title. wtattar die contract bo in writing or not. (si) In tta abeence ol reservation by the carrier, any statement in a sea waybbl or simSw document as to tta quantity or condition ol the goods stab
  665. 665Definitions(a) as between ths carrier and tta shipper be prima facie evidence of receipt ol the goods as so stated; In these Rum: • Contract oi carriage» stab mean any contract ol carriage (b) as between the carrier and tta consignee be condusivo subject to these Rum which to to be performed wholly or partly evidence ot receipt oi the goods as so stated, and proof by saa.to me contrary shad not be permmed, provided mays ■Coeds* stab moan any goods carried or received lor carriage that the consignee tas acted in good faith. under a contract of carnage. •Carrier* end »Shipper* stab mean tta parties named In or identifisbie as such bom bio contract of carriage.•- Right ot Central -Consignee- stab mean tta party named In or identiftabie as (I) Unless the stepper has sxorctoed hie option under subrule ouch tram tta contract ol carriage, or any person substituted as (b) below, ho stab be tta only petty entitled to give tta consignee in accordance with rule b(l).carrier Instructions in relation to tta contract ol carriage. • Right ot Contrat* shaft mean the rights and oMgaUons Union prohibited by me applicaMo tow. he stab be ontklod to change tta name of me consignee at any rime up to referred to in ruto B.Ihe consignee claiming doftvery ol the goods alter mob arrival at destination, provided he gives the carrier reason able notice in writing, or by some other means acceptable to X Agencythe carrier, thereby undertaking to Indemnity the carrier fl) Tta shipper on entering into me contract ol carriage does egeinst cry addtional expense caused mereby so not only on hrs own beta» but also as agent tor and on betad ol the consignee. and warranta to me carrier that ta tas authority so to do.(î) The shipper stab have the option, to bo exorcised not later (8) This rule stab spply It. snd only », k be necessary by the than the receipt of tta goods by tta carrier, to transfer the law applicable to me contract ot carriage so as to enable right ol control to lhe consignee. The oxeratoe ol this option tta oonaignoo to sue and Bo sued thereon. Tta consignee must bo noted on the sea waybill or simitar document. It stab bo under no greater liability than ha would have been any. Where tta option has been exorcised tta consigneo tad me contract ot carriage been covered by a bi* of stab have such rights as are referred » In subrulo (i) above lading or similar document ot title.and the shipper stab cease to have such rights.
  666. 666Right» and AmpomMMIm7. Delivery (I) Tta contract ot carriage shaft bo subject to any Internatio­ nal Convention or National law which to, or » the contract (I) The carrier shaft deliver megcods to the consignee upon ol carriage tad been covered by a bbl ol lading or similar production of proper Idondftcailon. document of title would have boon, computoorily applicable fit) Tta carrier stall be under no labiMy tor wrong delivery » thereto. Such convention or law shall apply notwithstan­ho can prove that he tas exercised reasonable can to ding anything inconsistent therewith to the contract olascertain that the party dasning to bo tta consignee to to tact that party. (H) Subject always to eubnito (I), the contract of carriage Is governed by: >. vafMty (a) msec Rutoe;In the event ot anything eontatood to these Rules or any such (b) unless otherwise agreed by me parties, the carrier's provisions as are Incorporated into ths contract of carriage by virtue standard toms snd conditions for the trade. H any, includ­of rule 4, being Inconstotem with the protnaions ol any International ing any terms snd conditions rotating to the non-eea pan Convention or National law compulsorily applicable to the contract of me carriage;ol carriage, such Rules snd provisions stab to that extent but no further be null and void. (c) any other terms and conditions agreed by toe parties. • Putacalion by kind permission ot me Cornrtft Maritime totomedonel (R) to tta event of any toron shtoncy between the terme and conditions monttonod under subrule (i)(b) or (c) and those Rules, ttaes Rules shaft prevail
  667. 667Scope of Appacstion4. Form and content oi the receipt meeaege Thees rulee ehal apply whenever th* parties so agio*.a. The carrier, upon receiving the goods from the shipper, shad give nonce of the receipt ot the goods to the shipper by a message at the electronic address specified by the shaper.
  668. 668Definitions b. This receipt message shel Include: a. • Contract ol Cantags »msans any agresmant to carry goods (I) the name of the shipper; whofiy or partly by sea. (H) the description of the goods, with any representations b. «EDI» moans Electronic Data Interchange. La. the inter­and reservations, to the seme tenor as would be required change of trade data effected by teletranemieeion.If a paper Ml of lading were Issued: - (Bl) the date and place ot the receipt of the goods: c. «UNÆDIFACT» means the UnHod Nations Hutes lor Elec­(tv) a reference to the carrier's tonne and condtaona ot tronic Data Interchange lor Administration, Commerce and carriage: and Tranepon.(v) the Private Kay lo be used to subsequent Tranerntostans. CL «Transmtootan» means one or more moesogee electro- rtcaHy sent together as one unk of dispatch which Includes The shipper muM confirm thio receipt message to the carrier, heading and temunabng data.upon which Confirmation the shipper shati be the Holder. o. »Confirmation» moans a Tranemiesion which advises that the content or a Transmission appears to bo complote and c. Upon demand of the Holder, the receipt message sha> be correct, without prejudics to any subséquent consideration updated with the date and place of atapmont as soon re the or action that the content may warrant.goods hove been loeded on board. f. - Private Key ■ means any tochntcafiy appropriate tarnt, such d. The Information contained m (H). (Si) and (hr) of paragraph as a combination oi numbers andtar letters, which the (b) above including the date and place of shipment X parties may agree tar securing the authenticity and integrity updated in accordance with paragraph (c) of this Rule, shall of a Transmlsetan.have the same force ano effect as if the receipt message g. »Holder» moans the party who Is entitled to the rights were contained In a paper Ml of lading. described in Artide 7(a) by virtue ot ha possession of a vafid Private Key. h. «Electronic Monitoring System» means the device by which 5. Terms snd conditions ot the Contract or Carriage a computer system can bo examined lor the trans­ actions that h recorded, such as a Trade Data Log or an a. k Is agreed and understood that whenever the carrier makes Audit Trau.a reference to its terms and conditions ol carriage, these terms and conditions shall form part el the Contract of L »Electronic Storage» moans any temporary, Intermediate or Camage- permanent storage of electronic data Including the primary b. Such terms and conditions must be roadRy available Io the and the back-up Moraga ot such data.parties to the Contract of Carriage. c. In me event of any conffiet or inconsteiency between such terms and conditions and these Rules, these Rules eha*
  669. 669Rules of procedureprevail. a. When not in conflict with those Rules, the Uniform Rules of «. Appficebte tew Conduct lor Interchange ot Trade Data by Tetatransnassion. 1987 (UNCID) Shan govern the conduct between the parties.The Contract of Camage shall be subject to any international b. The EDI under these Rufes should conform with the relevant convention or national tew which would have been compuiaorky UNÆDIFACT standards. However, the parties may use any applicable If a paper bill ot lading had boon Isaued. other method ot trade data Interchange acceptable to a* ot the usera. c. Unless otherwise agreed, the document tarmat tor the Contract ot Carriage she* conform to the UN Layout Key or 7. Right of Control and Transfer compatible national standard tar Mis of lading.a. The Holder is lhe only party who may. ae against the carrier: d. Unless otherwise agreed, a recipient ot a Transmission « (1) derm delivery ol the goods: not authorised to act on a Transmission unless he has sent (2) nominate the consignee or substitute a nominated con­ a Confirmation.signee lor any other party, including itself; (3) Iranstor the Right ol Control and Transfer to another e. In die event of a dtopute arising between the perries es to psny: toe data actually transmitted, an Electronic Monitoring (4) Instruct the carrier on any other subject concerning the System may bo used to verity the data received. Dota goods, in eccordancs with ths terms and eonditiona M concerning other transactions not rotated to the data bi the Contract of Carriage, as II he were the holder of a dispute are to be considered as trade secrets and thus not paper MU of lading. avafiable tor examination. H such data are unavoidably b. A transfer ol the Right ol Control and Transter shafi bo revealed as pan of the examination of the Electronic effected : (I) by notification of the current Holder to lhe canter Monitoring System, they must be treated as confidential and ot its intention to transfer Its Right of Control and Transfer not released to any outside pony or used tor any other to a proposed new Holder, and (f) confinnation by the carrier purpoeo.ot such notification message, whereupon (■) the carrier shall I. Any transfer of rights to the goods shall be considered to transmit the totormabon as retorted to in article 4 (except be private Information, and Shafi not be released to any tor the Private Key) to the proposed new Holder, whereafter outside party not oonnscied to the transport or clearance of (IV) the proposed now Holder shafi advise the cantor ot Its Vie goods.
  670. 670Electronic data Is equivalent to writing b. The carrier shaft only be obliged » send a Confirmation of an electronic message to the last Holder to whom k issued The carrier and lhe shipper and a* subsequent partes utiftzlng a Private Key. when such Holder secures the Transmission these procedures agree that any national or local law. custom or containing such electronic message by the use of the Private practice requiring the Contract of Camage to be evidenced In Keywriting and signed. Is satisfied by the transmined and confirmed e. The Private Key must be separate and distinct from any electrode data rasMng on computer data storage media dteptey- means used to identity the Contract of Camage. and any able m Human language on s video screen or as printed out by security password or ktentificaixm used to access the a computer. In agreeing to adopt these Rules, the parties shaft be computer network.taken to have agreed not to raise me defence that this contract Is not in writing. ». Deftvary a. The carrier shaft notify the Holder of the place and data of * Pubftcation by tend permission of the Comite Maritime International intended delivery of the goods. Upon such notlBeation the Holder has a duty to nominate a consignee and to give adequate dskvery inslructiona to the carrier with verification by the Private Key. In the absence Of such nomination, the Holder wM be deemed to be lhe consignee. b. The carrier shaft deftvsr the goods to the consignee upon production of proper identification in accordance with the delivery instructions specified In paragraph (a) above: such delivery shsa automabcafty cancel the Private Key. e. The carrier shall be under no ftabdly tor misdofivory V H can prove that it eaerdsod reasonable care to ascertain that the party who claimed to be the consignee was In tact that party.
  671. 671Option to receive a paper document a. The Holder has the option at any lime prior to delivery of the goods to demand from the earner a paper Ml tri lading. Such document shall be made available at a location to be determineo by the Holder, provided that no carrier shall be obliged to make such document available at a place where it has no teciftties and in such Instance the carrier shaft only be Obliged io make the document available al the tacHty nearest to the location determined by lhe Holder. The carrier shaft not bo responsible lor delays In delivering the goods resulting from the Holder exardsing ths above option. b. The cantor has the option al any time prior to delivery of toe goods to isaue to the Holder a paper bill of lading unless me exercise of such option coted result In undue delay or disrupts the delivery ol the goods. e. Ab* of lading issued under Rules 10(a> or (b) shall include: me Information set out in the receipt message referred to in Rule « (except tor me Private Key): and 00 a statement to the effect that the bin of fading hiss been issued upon terminefcn of the procedures tor EDI under the CM Rules
  672. 672Mothed end howto ot Trwwparerttow Wdhout noace io me Merrtooni mo Freight Forwarder has Pm Wberty to carry pm goods on or under deck ana to chocs« or MboMute Mo moans, route end procedura to be toltawod in Pm hartdiiwB, Stowage, storage and transportation o* Pm goods. 1Î. Dakvory 11.1. Gooes snail be oeemod to bedeihmred whoa they Mvo boon headed over ar ptoced st thediapeeoief me Coneig neo o» N s egent tn accordance wdh UM FBU or when too goods hove boon nandodoverto awyauthonty or other perry »whom purauanttoPMlaworreguiadonaapiicatateMPMptocoofde*^ ory in* goods must be handed ovet. or auchedwr pteoa at wMch the Freight Forwarder m endded to cal upon too Merchant » take dabvery ISA Dm FraigM Forwarder shall Hao MontMed to store Mo goOdsMUM sate MkciPto MercitoM, andihe Freight Forwarder a katsN ty »hon pee»», and the coal ol ouch ■Sorags Med be paid, upon demand, by mo Merchant to the Freight Forward»« 1ÎA Pat any wwe the carriage untoHhtoFPLIoortoMMtytoboedectodbyanyhinoroncoernehofony tond imekKhng the condition o> tw goods! not arising from any fault or nogtect ol the Freight Forwordor or aperson retorted tomCtoesel 2. and »Men cannot be ovotdodoyow eaerciaeof roMonableondea* vours toe Freight Forwarder mar abandon toe carnage of Pte goods unde» Ma FPL and. »more roMonoWy poobtM. pteoa tho goods or any cart ol them si vm Merchant'e<*oooooi al any pmoo wh»n tee Freight Forwwder may ooom sate snd convenMnt. whereuoon dekvory ahaN be doomed to have boon mode, and Pm reeooneitftey M toe Fraight Forwarder in reopoct ot such goods MM ceesa In any event toe Freight Forwarder shel bo onOftod to ted freight tmdef Mm FPL andPteMorchaM BhoN pay any addHiorwi costs raeutong from IM Move mondonad cfrouMptanoM
  673. 673Freight and Owrgoa 1X1. Freight shoo be omd in eash widMut any reduction or CMonbont on aeooum ot any etaMk coumer- ctom ar sot-oh wnemer praoato or payable of oiasnioer Freight she* bo conaiderod os earned by Me Freight Forwarder ai tho moment when Pm goods hove been token In hie charge, and not w be rammed in any event HAFrelgM and another amouftumonboned in (Me FKaroteM paid In Mo currency namoemMte FBI oc at Pm Freight Forwarder's option. » the currency ol Pw couofry of dtopolcri or dootmadon at Pm iwghoat raie of eschango tor bonkers eight bMs current tor prwpaM fro<ghl on toe day of dtopMch and otorr o frno migeh idpoetye oobi iweMfrhddMraduAoaia ooi Ath oen d dewfrdveoryy w orhdeenr ,P wmh Mtoohrecvtowrm ratttoe ntoo tthMeu Mdognhaemc ovor ei or ft hOoN « gporoiodris o thf ere - Freight Fdneorder on P flot« at pue FBLpm m 13AM dues taxes and Charges er ether oopenoos in OMMMPcn wta pm goods shad bo paid by Ma Merchant. Where oouipmont I» euppited by tho Freight Fatwa Ma«. P» ManMani shak pay ok demurrage and chargee writch are not duo to a fouB or negioef of Pte freight Forwawtec 11A The Merchant shall reimburse Pm Freight Forwarder in proportton to the amount of froteM tor any coats tor eevMhon or detey or any Ptoer tncreoM of coais of whotever rMtuio ceuaed by wKwartke operatons, opioemica. efrWes, government directions or teres moteur» 13A The MorchaM wrants uw oorructneM of cm daetarstion of contents, inoursnee. »»eight. r~TTiri stems or veto» ot too goods but the Freight Forwarder has Pie Bberty to hove Pm contorts Mspectod and toe weight maMuremomsorvMuevorPted Mon ouch ifMpocdonltlatoufWPMttMdOGterettonio Mt correct « io ogroed ifwt » asm opuaf ocher to five Mmes Mo dPterenoo betsroonPM corvoct Pgura ano Me freigtii chargod. or » oeubte the correct frotgM tees Mo freight charged, whenever sum la me smabat «ha* be payable M ■ »vido ted damages to Me ReigM Forwarder tor hie inapoebon eoota and tosses of frmght on obwr goods nofrrthotondtng any odter sum having boon stated on Mia FBL as Iroight poySUo 13A Doephe tea acceptance by aw freight Forwarder of bwbuodono to eokoot freight, ohorgoa or oMor expense» from any oMer person In roMec» of Pw transport under Pde FSL. 0*o Merchant aha* romain responribie tor euch morte» on roeoipc of ovig»ne» of demand and Me aoeanee of payment tor who- The Freight Forwarder ehrt have a Ban ao Pw good» and any documents reiodeg Pwreto tor any amount due at any tan» to uw Freight Forwarder from the Merenart Including storage toee and dm coat of recovering same, eng may entere» ouch Pon In miy roeeonaWo manner «mien he may Prink ML The Morrttanl ehrt frwtewinfry the Freigm Fpmerdar In raspeeft ot any aiaiam of a General Average rtrturo wrtch may be mode on Mm and ehrt prwtd» auch security ee may be «oouired by the Frofght Forwarder In Ma eennoeben 1B. Notloo TXT Unless aerie* of toes el or damage to Mo goeds. »»cityte« Me genarrt nature of auch tose oc Pw conaignaa in accordance wt* cteuaa 12. sueh hanHng over Io prime tocto evtaenea ef dm dekv- •ry by tho Freight Forwarder of Pte g»od« as diecrlbea In tote FBL TBA Mm ths toss or damage Is not apparent Mo same prima tocto sheet «hokappiy k nottoe in writing to not given wkhui Sconsucutiv« days after the <tey viheniha goods «vara doUverad to vw consignee in accordenoe arih Okm 12
  674. 674TWwebw Tho Freight Forwarder ehrt unten odwrwtn upmfr agroto. b» dtoenargad er an babMy under Sten eondMonsuniasiauNia brought wtMn P momha after pm dokvory of Pw goods, or tho date »Men Pw goods shoutd hmu been dotiverod. or pm dote when in ar ear deep» with cloua» BA tellur» to dwftvw mo geode would give the consign»» Pm right to treat the good* m toot IP. frrdof tovoMIty
  675. 675any clause or » port bieraci to hold to be InveOd. the vHMMy of Prie ML and the rmnatMng ctartow or » pan thereof shtf not be altoctocL Açttona against m»Froighl forwarder nwybeinodiutod only In tho ptoce whom** Freight Forvrardor has hm place of bu*n»»a ae rtoMd on too rworae ot thi» FBL and SheM be docidee MCOfdMig tothe tow of the country m which thal place of busmoca » aMuated ^tofCC togs deno»M Piet M» doorment has boon doomed by Pm ICC tobotaoontamHy wMh the UNCTAD/ICC RutoeterMviamodol Transport OocuoMm. The tCC logo doos not bnply tCC ondemmont of Btodocv* mom nor peas a in any woy mak» th« iqc party to any ponibte legal action ramming from dw use ot this doownem
  676. 676Definition.vessel's arrival there. In the absence of such de­the cargo al port of loading or any other aafa and Wherever the term "Merchant" Is used In this Bill claration the Carrier may elect to discharge at the convenient port. of Lading. It shall bo deemed to Include the Shlp- first or any other optional port and the contract of (d) The discharge under the provisions of thia Bsr, the Receiver, the Consignee, the Holder of the carriage shall then be considered aa having been clause ol any cargo for which a Bill of Lading has III of Lading and the Owner of the cargo.fulfilled. Any option can be exorcised for the total been issued shall bo deemed due fulfilment of the
  677. 677General Paramount Clausequantity under this Blit of Lading only.contract, if in connection with the exorcise of any Tb« Hague Rule« contained in the International 11. Freight end Charges.liberty under this clause any extra expenses are Convention for the Unification of certain rules relat­(a) Prepayable freight, whether actually paid or not, incurred, they shall bo paid by the Merchant In ing to Bills of Lading, dated Brussels tha 2Sih shell be considered as fully earned upon loading addition to the freight, together with return freight August 1924 as enapted in the country ol shipment and non-returnable in any event. The Carrier*« claim if any and a reasonable compensation for any extra shall apply to this contract. When no such enact­tor any charges under this contract shell be con­services rendered to the goods. ment is In force in the country of shipment the sidered defimteiy payable In like manner as soon (e) it any situation referred to la this clause may corresponding legislation of the country ol desti­as the charges have been incurred.be anticipated, or It for any such reason the vesaol nation shall apply, but in ntpecl of shipments to interest at $ per cent, shall run from the date whencannot safely and without delay reach or enter the which no such enactments are compulsorily applic­freight and charges ore due.loading pon or must undergo repairs, the Carrier able. the terms of the said Convention shall apply. lb) The Merchant shall be liable far expenses olmay cancel the contract before the Bill of Lading Trades where Hague-Visby Au/es applyfumigation and of gathering and sorting loose cargo I>s• issued. . w mmisu In trades where the International Brussels Cotwen- a«nndu ov«f w—«eliygihwinngy ounitbwo-a<rvd a«nndu expenses Incurred <in-■ ■th■ The Merchant shall bo Informed if possible. iron 1924 as amended by lhe Protocol signed at repairing damage to and replacing of packing due i7. Identity ol Cerner. . Brussels on February 23rd 196* The Hague-Visby to excepted causes and lor all expenses caused by The Contract evidenced by thlsBiti or Lading « Rules - apply compulsorily, the provisions ol the extra handling of the cargo for any of the afore- between the Merchant arte the owner « IM respective législation shall be considered incor- mentioned reasons. named herein (or substitute) and it Is therefore porated in this Bill of lading The Carrier takes <c> Any dues, duties, taxes and charges which under agreed that said Shipowner omy shall be liable for all reservations possible under such applicable any denomination may be levied on any basis such any damage or loss due to any breach or non-per- législation. relating to lhe period before loading ■« amount of freight, weight of cargo or tonnage ol lormance of any obligation arising out ol the con- and alter discharging ano while the goods are in the vessel shall be paid by the Merchant. tract of carriage, whether or not stating Jolhe the charge of another Carrier end lo deck cargo (d) The Merchant shall be liable lor «II fines and.of sals seaworthiness. II. despite the« ’• and live animals * losses which the Carrier, vessel or cargo may Incur adjudged that any other is the Carrier and/or bailee
  678. 678Jurtadteitoa. through non-observance of Custom House and/or of the goods shipped hereunder, all limitations of. Any disputa arising under this BUI of Lading shall import or export regulations. and exonerations ’/»<"• be decided In lhe country where the carrier has his (e) The Carrier Is entitled in case of Incorrect de- or by this Bill of Lading shall bo available lo such principal piece of business, and th« law ol auch deration of contents, weights, measurements or other, country shall apply except as provided elsewhere value of the goods to claim doubl« the amount ol it is further understood and agreed that as the Line herein. freight which would have been due if such de- Company or Agents who has executed this BUI Of
  679. 679Period of ReeporieiMllty. claration had been correctly given. For th« purpose Lading tor and on behalf of the Master is not a Tohioe rC da»rtrie!Jr so. rtha isthA.g 9en" l <1s.h aalul rntaojt Wba l|iWableM 1eWr lo,s"s o[hf ,a srcigehrtt atinoi nogb ttahien afcrotuma l tfhac. tsM, athr«c hC.«ar rtiehr. roesnearlvrwesl pArpintncitp. arl tiin.l l thneo tt rban. saucntaio«nr . o••yW I*te-’b"*W-C o.r|"iiFl«M"V o »°H’ loading and attar SI.ch.ro. from tha vnaat. how- invoice and lo hav. tha contenta inapeciad and tha ol the contract ol carriage, nor a. earner nor mum aoevor ouch low or damage ari.M. weight, meaiurewwit or value verified. of th. goods. .... .
  680. 680Th. tcOM at Vonao IT H. laompilon« end ImmuMUe. of all Mrvanla end A. the vessel ta engagsd in Ilnar sendee th. In- The Carrier shall have a lien for any amount due agents oi the Carrier. „ tenSM voysg. shell not be limited to th. air«t vnd.r this contract ano costs ot r.cov«>ng earn, it ta hereby ejprearty •?'•« that « route but shat) bo deammS lo Include any proceed- «nd shall be .Milled to sell the good, privately or agent of the Carrier t ncludtog ev.y lnd.psna.nl ing or returning lo or stopping or slowing down at by .uctlon lo cover any claims. comr.clor Hom time toJun.^employed by IM cor- oi off any pori> or places lor any rassonable pur- 13. Delay- ' *r,5hîi1,^wh5XfÀ^U.Tt?mÎM««ûmrtar VrwtalT POSS connMiM with the servie. Inclosing meint- The Carrier shall not be responsible for any loss any liability whataoevertotheMerchant for any_los. .naSncÄe o?l 1v“e’s s*e*l and craw •«* s’uÏXst.aAineCd. “b’y ttta Me"r*c hma*n Ct "thrrt"ou g* h delay o#f ret“h. ÄdaÄm»i,S or? d eInla ïyn mî J.lo<tCgmi"l « ta oonnecllon fill! Whether aâpressly arranged beforehand or other- 14. General Average and betrag.. oanéSfty oTtlta ta »gota» pr'wskins’n'th" clause* wlü *?• .£îîrit* ?”« -• a“1 .,^*r‘L,?Lca"Lthe General Average «> «djusted «I *«y ©ort 0* 0’*«® K™ exemption. limitation, condition and liberty gotohoedrs v eios sethl eofrt vpeosrst elosf editehsehr nbeetlioonn obinyg thtoe tMh«i dC aorr- atht eC Yarorrike-rA'sn towpetripo n Reunl«da to19 7b4e. sIne tttlhed« a cecvoenrdt inogf taoe - H!« "vc odnetfaeinnceed «nadn dim emvuenryit yr iogfh wt, haetxseomevpetiro nn aftruorme tier or others, or by other means of transport, pro- çipent. danger, damage or disaster before or after flBDiicïkie to lhe Carrier or io which th« Carrier H oaneedd tioo gc aerrityh ethr e dgiroeocdtsly oor rp ainrtd oirfe tchtleym tob eysounchd tphoerirt cColumMm ewncheamtseonetv eorf, twhhee tvhoeyr agdeu «r etsou ltninegg ligfreonmt « anoyr oTiiSl port of destination, and to tranship, land and «lore not. for which or for the consequence of whlcn th« t* . *. Yioresaid end tor the purpose ol the goods «Ither on shore or afloat and reship end Carrier is not responsible by statute, contract or h|{h foregoing provisions oft his elauM theC ai. forward lhe sam» st Carrier a expanse but al Mer- otherwise, lhe Merchant shall contribute with the *, . ’ of «hait ba*deemed to be acting as Men) o* cthhea nCt*o«r nriesrk .m Wayh ehna vthee e unlgtiamgaetde tdoe sdteinliavteior nin a«t gwohoidchs Csaacrrriifeicr eI,n loGsesneesr aolr Aevxepreangsee st oo ft ha« Gpeanyemreanl tA ovfe raagney JKJ«h >oifr ot and bfoe r htihse sbeervnaenfitts oof r ealig epnetrs. «s other then the vessels port of discharge, the nature that may bo made or incurred, and shall pay (gt’me(including independent contractors C---a-r--r-i-e-r~ -e--e-l-s-- --a-s-- -F--o--r-w---a--r-d--i-n-g Agent only ssaallvvaaggee aanndd ssppeecciiaall cchhaarrggeess IInnccuurrrreedd IInn rreessppeecctt ooff '/? are«aidi and all such persons shall to this TThhee rreessppoonnssiibbiilliittyy ooff tthhee CCaarrrriieerr sshhaellll bboe lliimmiitteedd mtn«« ggooooddss.. IIff a• ssaallvviinngg vveesssseell iiss oowwnneedd oorr ooppeerraatteedd k. or pe deemed to b! partie« to the con­ ttoo tIoMo ppearrli ooff llhhee ttrraannssppoorrtt ppeerrffoorrmmeedd bbyy hhiimm oonn bbyy tthhee CCaarrrriieerr,, ssealivvaaggei sShhaallll bboe ppaaiidd ttoorr aass ffuullllyy sasa JJ*« 'thlTBiH «jLidïïgT ïîînïiiïS **“îi- -Ü----T----K-----T---a---X—’• S—? 3--™------.--"- « Jîhî tn”e salving vesmseli eolr Ovef sVseMls, eblet longed to «t0v an­The1 Carrier shalibo entitled to bapaid by too Mor- acknowledged by tha Carrier for damage or loss gers. eham on demand any »um recovered or recoverable ÂCÎIÎÎ mlf ItotoM to?to«P££ito tiSJJnSf’S? «.'»•»•to-Bfam« Cellisten Clause. (This by the Merchant or any other from such servarn or
  681. 681wh°le transport has been remain in effect even II unentocciblo In the totm of lhe Carrier lor any such toes, damage or
  682. 682iSbÜÜL"m* Courts of the United Slates pt America), delay or otherwise. Any tightonngin or ©fl ports of loading or ports of otreTvassel 19. Optional Stowage. UnlHaMteto discharge to be lor the account ot the Merchant JJ’j’J * Jet negligence or default of tha Master, (a) Goods maybe stowed by the Canter es '«calved. > iMdUta. 0tacl»r«lM »ta D.llv«ta . «loi o7!m Mrv.nt. ol IM Cwrtar In th. ’or. .t Crr../. optlon. bir mMM Ot.contalM..._o> of the cargo »hell be arranged by the Carrier’s navigation or in the management of the vessel, the similar articles of transport used to consolidate Unding, storing and de•l?ivrewryd s.h a.l.l be tor tha .M. er- More rhc«hbainlitt yw itlol inthdee monthiteyr thoer Cnoarnr-icear rrayginaign svt easlsl elle aosr g(bolo dCso ntainers, .traitor« and tramportabto ttaoreu.­ chant s account Owner In so lar a» such loss or llabtiity re- whether stowed by the Carrier or received by him Loading end discharging may commence without presents toes of or damage to or any claim what- m a stowed condition from the Merchant, may do Çrevtoue notice. soever of the owner of th« said goods paid or pay- carried on or under dock without notice to lhe he Merchant or his Aaslgn .«ball tender the goods «pie by the other or non^errying vessel or her Owner Merchant. wvehsesnr it hce« nv ersesceeli vies srenadd -y btou tt ooandly a Inf dr eaqsu ifraesdt absy tthhee £io rtrhc«o voewrnoedr boyf sthaeid octhaergr oo ra nndo sne-ct-aorirly. inogr vreecsoseulp eodr (o»)s iTdh seh Calal rrbieer sfl o”jj«rbtilolldty btoyr thcea rgfwo s®to wed as efore- Carrier - also Outside ordinary working hours not- her Owner as ©art of hl» claim against th« carrying fined above notwithstanding the tact that IM gooos wCaitrhrsietar n»dhinagll abney rceulisetvoemd oolf tahney poobrtl.i gOattihoenr wtios el otahde vae|Mss eal poprly Cwahrerireer thTeh eO wfonreerg, ooinpge raptroorv iosiro nthso sseh aInll atrrieb ubtee in1g0 cgaernrieerda l oanv dereacgke anandd m aob êgtoi ordesc e»ihvaei l ccoomn-- such cargo and the vessel may leave the port with- eharoo of any vessel ot vessel« or objects other pensation in general average. O1M further5 notice a?nd daadtro±lgLht «I—«* t—îo. -b-e! pîa!iyd. iirMenn., oorr ..iinn. «aadd ddMiittiioonn «ttoo. .. tthhee ccoolllliiddiinngg vvoesssseell»s .oo.rr »,00.^00*1 CLXAU"M«Si m th.MMMWt.Mtn<>.>. ----------— .— tsk« deliverv of objects ere at fault in respect of a collision or * IM goods end continue to receive the goods es contact ’( qteusltr eeds bthy et Mve sCsaerl ricearn -d «eilsivoe ro uatnsdid e- obrudti noanrlyy wifo rrek-- ~dtrac tiowe, wW_a_r» Bpldemfes, ire, i1A. Demurrage. .. TM Carrier shall be ©aid demurrage at the dally rate per ton ol the vessel's gros» register tonnage 2!5Srg. t^piy with uy ord., w 4,ration, or «c«n-as indicated on Fege 2 H the vessel I» not loaded ïuu. f^nirftant'«^. com»« «LnJuitadTta m.n>«t|on» I" conn.ctlon with lita IrMioporl und* or discharged with tM dispatch set out in Clause 9. Ll undm «IIS; 1» co"''•c,• °* 'o thl, contra« glvan by My Oovwnm.nl or Authority,any delay Tn waiting for berth at or off port lo count. th. MwchMt .hall'tm.r .11 owtlm. In »<cIProvided that if the delay is due to causes beyond lhe control of the Merchant. 24 hours shall be de­ ducted from me time on demurrage. fini oood. an n« appllad lor within a raaaonabl. öä«‘'tarnTha^^SS?? of’îhi <Each Merchant shall be liebte towards lhe Carrier tor a proportionate part ot tM total demurrage due. twimfjei oitvh e Carrier mav sell the «ama porriivvaattealiyv onrr otmy ltro-n) BSphoorut l*do uiti ga pepxpeaOrs »t hIaMt vlhees seple rofro ramnayn gcoeo do»’ omne- .b ased upon lhe total freight on tM goods to be loaded or discharged at the port to question. Tha Marchant .hall accept hl, raauuiabla proportion 'wM^JilrtSa*»,«»!»* blo«ulffå '^lota 1No Merchant snail be liable in demurrage tor any n< uret.e.A ti,t ta*r1i "1a?m;*M cinivgi l commwo«tii,o nw, ooffrl xpo liaOiMy.r sohro nansy, DpI.0raCoKnM «o,n bmoaisrd.delay arisen only in connection with goods be­ g. Uve Anlmata and Deck Cargo to tM risk ol loss of lite or freedom, or that eny ,longing to other Merchants. shall M carried subject to the Hague Rules a« ro- WCh risk has Increased, the Master may discharge The demurrage m respect ol each parcel shall not lerrad to in Clause 2 Mreof with the exception that tM cargo at pan of loading or any otMr sate end exceed Its freight. notwithstanding anything contained in Clause 19 IM convenient port.(This Clause shall only apply if the Demurrage Boa Carrier shall not be liable for any loss or damage (C) Should it appear that epidemfcs. quaremiM. lee on Page 2 is lilted In) resulting Iront any acL neglect or default ol hie . labour troubles, labour obstructions, »trikes, tock- g. U.S. Trade. Period of BeepowsibHHy. servarrts in the management of such ohlmats and out«, any ol which onboard or on shore - dlfflcultiee In case the Ctontract evidenced by this Bill of Lad­ deck cargo. lfl loading or di&cMrginq would prevent tM vesseling ts subject to the U.S. Carriage of Goods by id Opltope. from leaving the port ol loading or reaching or en- :Sea AcL then the provisions stated to said Act shall The port ol discharge tor optional cargo must M tering the pon ol discharge or there discMrging In govern before loading and after dltcharge and declared to tM vessel’s Agents at tM first of tM lhe revel manner «nd leaving again, all of which throughout th« entire time the goods are in the optional porta not later man 48 hours before tM safely end without delay, tho Master may dischargeCarrier's custody.
  683. 683AppiteoHltty W °**** in Deivory occurs *h*n the Goods hove nd b*onportfouiara retorrad to above. ttSSÄÄXÄSBSÄ^ÄS|c) Th* right d foe MTO to ouch Indemnity *hrt A no way Art Ms ItobMty under toe Muibmodol Tramport Contract to any person other Aon th* Consignor (A The Consigne* shall romain kabte even d too Goods haw
  684. 684DoBnttioR» (*) » the Goods hove not freon Bothered wtthta ninety 00)boon dodvorad. “MuMmodef TrafraportContraerweansesingtoConfracitorA* consecutive days following mo date of DoPvory doterwUned18. Rotorn of Coctoteoro carriage of Goods by st Isasi two ddtarent modes of transport. secordmg to Cteuse 10 <d) above, th* cteiateM may. m thea) Container*, panels or skotar orttetoasfbanebortaMppRedby •MUOxM W' (MT Wm»M) mum H. M««o. « «Mra to m. «wr«», nM tM GoM. •> lutot on bohrt ot foe MTO shrt bo returned to lh* MTO to too same SET*" J?"“!?! C22Lr" 11. P^mwm ft, c.rrt.m by S«. or tateM «ftftmm»srdor and condition as handed over to the Merchant, normal Uk» on te r«pfte«a»T ,«*<*»■*, y HMwlmmnalMth.(KW.W»MCI«».<0t(».ll».MTOM>«.wear and tear excepted, with Interiors clean end wrtta Pm Ikao ‘"’JS *• "« 1» rteteteftft toe Io*. Of «»V 1" Otemy •»presenbod ta th* MTO** tariff or stoewhore to emo-ouotaw. term cfta.lv Miuhng • MmMCorulçm.. mtmetto Goooa cornu by w. or mftnd »«.teroy. wte. mehMA The Consignor ahaN b* Mattia tor any toaa oL damage to, ot “MuMmodat Transport Operator* (MTO) moans the person foe*. damage or delay during such carrtog* roauffa from*Petty. Including demurrage, of such araetoa. incurred named on the taco hereof who concMoo a Multimodal (I) act. negtoci or default of mo master, mariner, pilot or theduring to* period between handing ever » the Consigner Transport Contract and assume* roooonoMMy 1er the servants of the Comer m toe nsvtgotton or to the«nd return to foe MTO for oarmg*. perfonunce thereof as a Carrier management of the vusaot(B| The Consignor and foe Consignee shrt bo letetty end Xwriar* mean* th* person «ho aohetey perforate m W *•. uMeao caused fry mo actual fart or privity at theoeversdy urtle lor any to** ol, damage to, or demy. kindsrtrtee to perform the csrrieg«. or partfoareof. whomarho ,„n _ - ... _______Including demurrage, ol euch artteto*. Incurred during Pw Is idondcaJ wito the MuWmodeJTrenaport Operator or not. WO thscause* Sated In the Maguo>M»by Meo arttete 4.2(c) toperiod between handing over to the Caneignee and returs ’Mertheef*’ includes too Bhlppor, too ftocoMr,the Cooetonor, *—___— ___ _____ ■__~ ______tome MTO mo <**«?«ESS’ pen1t. Danpsraua Goods 2Ç»i««tono£ mean* °». g**”"**** "»J***».«1 provo that duo diligence ha* boen osoretoed to make the veeaei(a) The consignor aha* comply whh all tetomeBOMty Transport Contract weh me MuMmodat Transport Operator. eaowurthy M too ccnwnenossiost of *o wyago.recognised requirement* end rt ratoo which apply according to sabcÂal lew or fry reason of «riernodonoi Convene or. ratepog to "CMpgeeo* means too person onfruod to roootvo toe Goads # _ .....A* carriage of Goods of a dangerous nature, and shrt *« any _________ « * « ««<>»■•-. »-> event intonn the MTO in writing el pt* eisct neturo of Pt* donaei .7” heranorted pmr dsctersd by the Consignor before mo Good* have boon token inbetöre Goode ol a danperoue natura are take« in charge by tn* to end accepted lor earvtog* by to* MTO. by mo MTO a nd insorted to me MT Waybiff, foe MTO shodMTOendmwcatetohim.fr need ba.Pteptecartona to betaken, “Ottttrv me««* fri ne event bo or become iabte tor any toes of or damage to too(bl It foe Consignor is* to orpwdo such tetormedoe end dm fl) the rwrttng over of the Goods to too Censlgnoo: or Goods tn an amount exceeding;MTO lit unaware of th* dangerous natur* el *« Goode end Pw |ii) the pteemg of Wte Goods« th* disposai of toe Consignee in (fr when ma Carrmpe of Goods by Boa Act of too United Gtotoaneoeosary precaution* la be take« end H. et ony time, they on accordance wNh toe Multimodal Transport Contract or wdh of America, ’Mt (US COGSA) appdoeUSD SOO per packagedsMMd to be a hazard to Nte or property, ttwy may *1 ony gtaev me lew or usa«« of toe pertfcuisr trade appbcadto at toe or customary fromhi und. orbe unloaded, desooyod er rendered hsnetoe*. a> etece & detoory, or (|j wh«n »ny other tew appSee, the eqvhtalem of tW.dT SOAcircumstances may rapture, without eomptawfron and tot (MH tes handing over of mo Goods to an authority er other third per package or und or two BDR per Wogrammo of gros*Consignor shad bo Hebie tor etf bo**, Peerage, dotty *i Mponaes analog out of their being taken m charge, or ih*« at the piece ot debvera. to* Goode must be handed over. higher.carrteg*. or oi eny service bnebdentat thereto. "Spectef Orawwg Rirtt** |SOR) meane the urt of account S* (to Where o container. paMot. or almdar arttete of transport i*Tha bwden of pr erring that dm MTO knew the esect eetareol A* doftned by too tmemattonat toonstwy Fund. loaded wto more than one pockego or unk. the packages ordanger consumed by th* carnage el Iho add Gasca ehrt red upon Pra Claimant. vkm>|c) H any Good* ehipped with th* knvModp* ol As MTO oa It c>m <Wm»iM. » w> m». v M TO. kte .unuiatne. 0« «MIW Utrte m. pcrwaetionfr ““**£». S.facS*»LïV.?*S. SSlFJLSS*T1 “E*S“J• - *«•»’ “fooir dangerous nature she* become e danger to lhe veesel ci mis te ha m wrf or «åder da^. constooroo tn« package 0» une.cargo, Pwy msy m *• manner ba tended al any pteoo « K W PS mK W vmn vr -------------- |c) Notwithstanding too above mendenod provisions. N thedeatreyed er rendered tnaocuoue by foe MTO wBhout BaRMt) J. Micro Tariff Mvtomadai Transport does net, according io the Convoct.on the port of Che MTO »scope to Gsnoroi Average, N any. Ths terms of the MTO*s sppiicsbto tariff at the date el shipment Inciude cerrtags of Goods by see or by Inlend waterways, theM, ConaigRor peaked Contatasra. ato. sraincorporatedhtrein Copws of ttmroievent proviatonecflho ■obtety of tho MTO shall be Mmited to an amount Mt exceedingla) If a container he* not been Mod. pocked or stowed by At Msdcabie term are avadobie from ms MTO upon rodueoL In Iho Ms SDR por Mögea mmo of graea wolghi of me Goods tost orMTO. Pra MTO foil not be ttabte tar any tose of or daowge to Mi case of ineensistoncy between tote MT WoybM and too damaged.contents and the Consignor shod MdenmHy any Asser expenm appdeabio tortfl. mis MT WayOM shea pravoU (d) In any case, when the toot of or dasiapo to the Goodsincurvod by Pra MTQ u such toe*, damage or esoon»* ho* boor . ____ occurred during one particular itaga of the Munimodel u»u te Wm>f MfM. 1» SSSS.-'SSS^ Ä“(4?5S8“hJÄ5um negligent NBng, pecking or stowing of tho contotaon diachargod of *» UaNBty under thia MT WaybM unies* art te McmerMt of ItebMK^a separate contract cl carrSgehad(H) the content* being enwitabi* tor carriage in container, n bîïX^(ÎH) pie unsuitability or detoebve eondtfrOR ol Rte eontabmi that partmutok^^m^OxWof unless Ae conta mer ha* been supplied by Pte MTO arid At J9 S" 5*r*t2?* ÏÎ* _____te - the MTO*e dabUify for such toss or damage than bo determinedunsukibMty or dstoctiv* condition would not have beer t|kSf) mtooî d£oSte «mon, tn accordance with a*m*ctouoo tv (ej issuro rb^oyS rieortionrl etenwce to mo provietons of ouch convention or mandatoryapparent upon reasonable Inspection al or prior to tho Mm when ora container was Med. packed or stowed. “><to‘^»h«Gt>«’»w«^d**tto«Conetonoemortghtlo ra) time MTO is Ha bte to respect of toco Wowing from dotoy in(W The provtebons of sub-ciauea (a) ot this Cteuse ateo apph troal Wve Goods sa tose. Delivery, or consoguontiai tow or damage other man loss of erwith reapeel to frsdet*. transportable tanka, Bata and pmteb L Law and Juriadictloe damage to the Goode, the SebMty of the MTO ehaS be Mmiled towhich have not been Wed, pocked or stowoo by Che MTO. Olopwoe artoing under this MTWsybM shad bo dotormined byIÄ Tho MTO dooa not accept HobMty tor Camsgs duo to tht the couna and in aceerdene* mt h tn* lew ei toe Pteoo where mo !WS^2Srl2i2wiLSS2K!wrauMnbWty or detocPvo oondhtoa ol rester «quipmonl o MTO hoe Ms prmcipM ptace ef buoinoM. 22^^S^M*!^*ol4JGood?M*Wt^^,M"*Ufrotter» supplied by the Morctert _ —__________ ____ W The MTO is not ontetod to too boaodt ol m* SnitsdM atV. HMBGHTANDUei N. RMPOSIMMICB Off TMB CONTRACT HaNRy If H is proved that too toss, damage or delay In Dodvory t. Methode oed Meut a* of Tranoportotte* resulted irom a personal act or ontostan of the MTO done wdnZl. Fi sight M The MTO ta onMled to perform (too transport to any •*« totoM to cauoo such toes, damage or detoy. or rartteoohr(•) FreigM shsi be deemed earned «men iho Goods have beer roaeonabte «eanwr and by sny raaeonabto means, mothods «”d with knowtedgs mat such foe*, damage or delay *euMtaken into charge by foe MTO end ehrt be paid te any evuut and routes. preboMyroert(A Th* MorahanTs rtsnUon la drawn te gw odpulMtoM (b) tn accordance herowim. tor ktoteneo, In the event at •« »_________ -______-• -concoramg currency ei vfoich Pw freight and charge* are to fo Ä2S°UTäi paid, rats of oxchsnge, dovatuation and other conann*ncl*i racorKsopm sqummom. wyww one ■* vocoow m sa Goode ehrt be «iode by reference to the voiouto o orf doeumche G»o* otod sIh aolrelativ* to freight and charge* In Pt* rafovant tariff condfbona. 1 no auch sdputetton as to devoteattoa «state or I* appHcaM* Pm t™1™« ■- the ptoco end time they or* doirverod to to* Cdaeign s* or al thefobowing prowsron *hal apply:
  685. 685Dpttonal btewoge pteco and hmo whon, m accordance with mo Mrtknodalfr toe cunoney in which froipM and eharge* ar* guotod h (a) Goode may bo stowed by mo MTO by mows of container*, Transport Contract, they should hav* boo« so doiMraddevalued or revalued between dw date ol Aa frebgh trsasra. fransportsbie tanks, hots, poaot*. or stattter artWcool (bl The value of the Good* shs« bo dtoonnlnod according to theagreement and th* det* whon too froighl and charge* sn transport used to consoMoto Good*. current commodity exchange price or. H there to no euoh price.paid, men rt troight end sharps* she« be automaUcaPy am (b) Containers, Miters, oanaportsws tonka and coveted late. according to ths currant market price or. M m*ra • noknmedtetsiy changed M proportion to Pie estent ot Ai uhemar asowod by toe MTO or rscatved by Mm in a atow*d commodity exchange price or current market price, bydevaluation or revafoation ol ths said ourrenoy. *foen Pm condHIoa. may be canted on er under deck wdheut aobca to too ratoronce to too normal velue of Goods at the coma ktod andMTO has consented to paymont m odw currency than Ai MstdwiL quality.above mentioned currency. Oran rt ennght end charges shei S. poffvory of toe Goods to the Conolgaoo K Nette* of Lu— or n*meg* teibo nesds ____- srtfoct to toe preceding paragraph - be paid at Pm highes The MTO umtortskes to perform or tq proctwe too perfermanoa (• 1 Mtooe notice ol tone of or damage to the Good*, sporty*!aaMng raw ol exchange for benkerte eight draff current on P» of al acts necessary to eneurs Dotivory of to* Good*, upon theoenoroi nature deuch low or damage, * tMon in writtog byday when ouch freight and charges ore paid, fr Wo banks an proof of hte identity, to th* person named as COM»?** Io A* uoneignoo to toe MTO when th* Goods or* banded over todosed oa ths doy sfoon the froipM fo paid the rate to bo ueei decumsnt or a person as toeosetod by toe Consignor- or by a too Consignee, such handing over le prims facto ovldence of th*wM bo Pra one In fora» on the foot dmr the bonka wore epea person who has aoqoirad dm Consignor** or tie ConaignM** Drtvory by to* MTO of to* Goode *s deooribod In Ao MT(C> For the purpose of verifying the height beete, foe MR righto under Ao Mrtime daJ Trmspgrt Oonffsot Io gfe* such *Wj*- .. .___ __réserves toe right to here Pw conwnis of ootaafoera, trailers o toetuedORO. M Where Ao toe* or demeg* to net apparent, to* same primasimAsr erticto* ol frenspori inspected in order to asoortein to _ _ iocieeffoci aha« apply NnoSce In writing is net givonwithM si*weight, mooaurenwnt, vote*, or noiur* of Iho Goods. P on aud MspoctlM H Is found toot Pw docteration te not correct ff b (a) The MTO shat im rtewMbk mpmvows to corngtots As ov«r to mo Ccnrio**.agreed Wat a sura eouaf either to for* Item* Pw dWoreno tnsipirt eno tedeovsr to* Good* atme ptaesge*lgn*lid for ___... —. ______ ...between foe correct freight art bra freight choree* or to doubt Dsdvwy IL Dotencee and Umfto tor tn* MTO, Servante, ote.the correct freight teas th* freight chargea,«mtehevsr surafoto (b) R st *wy An* to* p*rtanaM*o of dm Contract as ovtooeert by W provtetona of this Contract apply to al 1 cteWn* satin st thesme*w. she* be peyabte aa Kpuidstsd demegeo to foe MTt dHtMTWoy««isofwMb*rt*ctedfryonyMndr*nca.ri*k,d*toy. MTO rotepng is the performance of me Multimodal Transportnofwrtfwtandbrra any other wn haring boon sssted on Ato M* drtorty or dteMvsntog* of whatsoever fond, and It byvhued Contract, whether th* ctalm ba founded In contract or In tortWaybill as A* Freight payable. sub-ctoueo g (a) the MTO hw no duty le oomptet* toe (b)Th* Merchant undertake* that no cteim ehrt be toed*(A M dues, taxoa and charges tested an Bio Goode and otto poftenMne* of too Contract A* MTO (wfrther or Ml A* awdnst any servant agoni or odmr persona whoso aerviOM ihosxp anses ta connection Pwrowtih shrt be paM by foe Marchani Paaspcrt la commonood) may eietn to MT0 hos used in order to perform tho Mudtmodel TransportM. Lton (1) frost ths perforaiMc* o* Ms Ccnbael as terminated and Contract and H any cto* should nevortbeioo* be mod*, toTho MTO shrt have a «or on ttw Good* tor any mmum As pteo* th* Good* at th* Merchant** disposai at any atooa Indemnity m* MTO against rt ccnaoouencM tharad.under fois Contract art for Bte oo*ts of raoorering the aame which me MTO shaif doom sate and convenient; ar Id Nowovor. th* provisions of Pda Contract apply whenevermid may enforce soon Hen In any rsascnabl* ownrwr. toctadto » dsdvor A* Good* at the pfooe deaiwwted tor Oodvary ciefcwo rotating to Ao pertormanoo of the MuWmmial Transportsate ar dtepoMl of Pw Goode. |c) iiiw Good* are not token Detoory of by Ih* Merchant «Rh* a Contract ar* mode against any servant agont or other person rossonebte dm* sAsr lhe MTO be* oodsd upon Nm le tobe whose eorvtoea A* MTO has uood In ardor te portorm *•VI tMCeUANBOUB PMMMDNB Oeteery. toe MTO shod be al Mborty to put too Good* to wfo MuMmodM Transport Con but, whether euch ololms ora euttody on behadoi to* Merchant M Ao tetter** rtokMdaspM**. founded in contract or In tort In entering into this Contract, mo23. General Average IA A *ny «*•«« tea MTO shed be antetod to lull freight for Goods MTO, to 0w oxtsnt of *uch prowofone, does so not only on hto(a) General Average ehsM be odfustad Many part or piaea alto received tar fronapofteben and addktonoi miTinineanin for ** bohrt but atop aa agont or trusta* for auch porsen*. ThoMTO** option, ond to bo sefftod socordtog ta mo York-AnSwer, csvs OMtsrottfong from me cfroMMioneoeraterrod to above. agrégat* habitey of th* MTO and euch parsons ehrt notRutte 1M4. or any modihcaPon Aereof. *h* oovoring rt GooA eacood dm dmfto In Clause >2.whether carried on or under dock. Tho Now jmor Cteuse a BL UAMJÏY OP TMB MTOapproved bv BHriCO to be considered oo incor*orated here* to. BwtaotUeMMy <*• MGCMHION OF GOODS(b) Buch security including a cash depoeff m A* MTO me deem aufftotont to cover tho oodmetod oontabrton of fo fa)The raepomMiy of foe MTO ter th* Goods under Ato 11. MTO*aRa*asaslfrdityGoods ond eny salvage anq ooectel chargee AoraoR. she«, । QoMreot covers me period from the ten« th* MTO hoe taken the Tbs intormobon to th* MT WaybM shod be prim* toeie evidencereoufred, be eubmtnoo to too MTO prior to CMvery of foe Goodi Good* mao hi* charge io Iba bme of m*ir Dodvefy of A* taking m charge by A* MTO ottheGoodsasdoocribodbyK (bl Subject to the defence* set forth in Ctsuse* It and 12, (ho such toformoMn unless a contrary indicatten, ouch mTM BoI? Otome CrtWonCtouse aa edepled by BBACO aha MTO ehrt be Habt* tor toes of ordsmogo to P>* Goods, so weise *sNpper*sw*teM.toed*ndoounr*,',shlpp*f-pock*do*fNaiMr*bo considered incorporetod hereto for delay M Otüvery. H the occurrence which caused foe foea, or weiter expression*, have been mad* In foe printed tart or damage or dofoy 1« Doovery look ptac* white Ae Goods wore In auporlmpooed on th* documom. Aa between the Center end th*2*. UA Trad* _ hta Charge «« denned in oufr>cfoiiM io |«k uni*** me MTO Consign** Ae Meretedcn In to* MT Weybdi shall bo conctoaivoIn caee fo* Conrad oridenort by Ate Mt WayMR la ertHN» proves that no butt or nogloct of M* own, his servants or agent* *vfoenc* cl rsempt of the Good* aa ae stated and proof to thoU.S. C0G3A, Won As prpvieione uateti in aeM Act ehrt govsn sr any other person raterTSd to In aub-ctoese 10 |c)hao caused contrwv shad not ba perwttog provided eteay* that thobofors loading art affsr dlacharo* art Araughout Bw oatfri or cMtrtbutod to A* tow, damage or detoy in Oodvary. Consign*« has acted ba good frth.Ano A* Good* are to too Comer* custody.
  686. 686Piece and OM
  687. 687Owvwri^Ftoc« ot bMtWM (Ct 1)«.ChaneniWFlamof buaaan(Cl i) SVeaaaranamt (Cl 1)EGTdfT(Cll)
  688. 688CWT M told on aummor toed Mb metric lone (dm) (Cl 1)E PrMMpoeNcn(CL 1) s. EMrtat reedy to load (act) (Cl 1)
  689. 689Loedtif pottor place (Ci i)11. aemergmg port or place (Cl 1)
  690. 690Cargo mo HMpuanWy and margin noanera option. » agraed and oomototo cargo not agraedatata-part car»j-(Cl. 1)
  691. 691Freight rale (atao Mala ahediar height prepaid or payable on denary) (Cl t)14. Fraighl payment («ata currency and method ol payment; abo baneEdery and bM account) (0.4)
  692. 692Stale t votaart cargo handkng go* MI not Oe utad (Cl. 5)1 & Laytime (d aepeiata leyMna 1er toad, and dbch. b agreed, M In a) md 14. ft total bytkne tar toed, and dtoch.. Mho) only) (0.0 17.8Hppat*laaa «• bualniia (Cl •)(a) Laydme tor fearing IB. Aganto (Mng) (Ct 6)(b) LayOme lor ttedw^ng 1». Agente IdWwÿtig) (Cl a)(a) IMal leytona lor toering and daoharglnp
  693. 693Demurrage rale and manner payable flooring and dtoeharging) (Cl. 7)21. Clearing date (0.0
  694. 694General Aueraga to be adfuetod al (Cl 10
  695. 695Freight Tta (atato I tar the Oanam' amount (a .13 (0)24. frofcMQ« comratatan and to «tarn poyabto (CL IS) 2&.LBvandAAMton(itoto19(a).19 0)4rl9(c)ofC> IfcV 19(c) Jbo Hate PM« c<AffcfrafcnWrwi H«d in 19 (a) «Ml appM (Ct 19) (a)SMto iMotimum amount toromrf ctotowMoftoMd arMratfen (Cl. 19)2« Adridonel daueea covering apodal pioilatana, « agreed R a rnuutpy egrotd Mt Ht Contract thaï In portannod tubiect » t» condfecne contained m Ht OwW Party which M Indude Pari i M we( aa Part II. In M «MM of a corthct ol oondbone. *» pwHoaa <* Part I Ml prevei over theta ol Part I Io »to «riant of etfeh ccnM. Signatur« fOwnam)SlgrMure (Charteren) Primed end aold by Fr. G. Knudbon IM, M Tbfetadpade, DK-1263C<ipamagen K. TMatax «45 S3 »311M by autwfty at The Barto and Hamaaonal MaiMna Coined (SMMCO), Copenhagen
  696. 696is wrted botwesn the party mentioned In So« 3 m the Owners ol Mo Vessel 1 readlnesa at feeding port to bo given to the Shippers named in Box 17 or If not 10S named In Box 5, ol tim GT/NT Indicated in Box 6 end currying »boul the number 2 named, to the Charterern or their agente named In Box 10. Notice of roadlnoos 106 of metric tona et doadwolçht cepecity el told on summer loadtine stated in Box 3 at the discharging port to be given to the Receivers or, if not known, to the 107 7, now In position M stated in Bo* 8 and expected ready to load under thia 4 Charterers or their agents named In Box 19. 106 Charter Party about the date Indicated in Box 9. and the party mentioned aa the $ If the toading/drscharging borth is not available on too VeaaoTs arrival al or ofl 109 Charterers In Box 4 that6 the port of toading/discharglng, the Vessel Shan be entitled to gkra notice of 110 The said Vassal shad, as soon as her prior commitments have boon completed, 7 «roedinesswIthlnordinoryofHcohoursonarrtvaimoto, whether in froo pratique 111 proceed to the toed mg port(s) or placets) stated In Box 10 or so near thereto as 9 or not whether customs cleared or not Laytime or limo on demurrage shaft 112 she may safely gel and lie always shoot, and there toad a toll and complete 9 then count as ft she wore in berth and In all respecte reedy for loading/ 113 cargo (N shipment of deck cargo agreed same to be at the Charterers* nsk and 10 discharging provided that the Master warrants that she is In tact ready In aft 114 responsibility) aa stated In Box 12. which the Charterers bind themsehrea to 11 respects. Time used in moving from the place of waiting to the loading/ 115 ship, and being so loaded the Vessel shall proceed to the discharging portls) or 12 discharging berth shaft not count as laytime. 116 placets) stated In Box 11 as ordered on signing Bills ol Lading* or so near 13 tf, after inspection, foe Vessells found not to bo ready Ifl aft respects to load/ 11? thereto as she may safely get and be always afloat, and there deftvor the cargo.14 dtscherge time lost after the discovery tberoofuntiltiieVssMilsagalnroodyto 111 toad/dtachargo shaft not count as laytime. 119
  697. 697Tima used before commencement of laytime shall count 120 The Owners are to be responsible 1er toes of or damage to the goods or lor IB • iodteate oMemadve foj or (ty as agreed, in Box 76, 121 delay In delivery of the goods only In case the toss, damage or daisy has boon caused by person si want of due diftgonos on the pert of the Owners or their 7. Deuwrroge 122 Manager to make the Vessel in ■■ respects seaworthy and to secure that she Is property manned, equipped and supplied, or by the personal set or default of 20 Demurrage at foe toadfog and discharging port to payable by the Charterers at 123 the Owners or their Manager.21 the rate stated in Box 20 In the marmor stated In Box 20 psr day or pro rate for 124 And the Owners are not responsible tor loss, damage or delay arising from any m any pert of a day. Demurrage ahaN fall duo day by day and shaft bo peyabta 12S other cauos whatsoever, oven from the negtect or default of the Master or crow 2^ upon receipt of the Owners1 Invoice. 12S or some other parson emptoyod by the Owners on board or ashore tor whose 24 In the event the demurrage is not paid in accordance with the above, too 127 acts they would, but tor this Ctaueo. be responsible, or from uneea worthiness of 25 OwnersshaligtvetooCharterorsMrunninghourawrttlennotlcotoractitylhe 120 the Vessel on loading or commencement of the voyage or at any time2t failure, tithe demurrage Is not paid at toe oxpiratton of this time (tain and HV« 129
  698. 698voaeo» to In or at the toodmg port, the Owners are entitled at any time to 130 terminate too Charter Party and ctalm damages for any tosses caused thereby. 131 Déviation Ctaueo The Vessel has tiberty to call at any port or ports Hi any order, tar any purpose, to sail without pilots, to tow and/or assist Vessels In all situations, and abo to deviate lor the purpose of saving life and/or property. (a) The freight at the rate staled In Box 13 shaft be paid in cash calculated on too CawceMog Ctaueo 13? Waken quantity ol cargo. (b) Prepaid. N according to Box 13 freight is to bo paid on shipment, H shaft bo (a| Should the Vessel not bo reedy to toad (whether In berth or not) on toe 130 doomed earned and norwotumabta, Vessel and/or cargo tost or not toot cancofting date indicated In Box 21. the Charterers shall have the option of 130 NoMhor the Owners nor their agents shell be required to sign or endorse bMs ol oancoMng thia Charter Party. 140 lading showing freight prepaid unless toe freight duo to the Owners has (b) Should the Owners nntidpete that, despite the exercise of duo dUlgenca, 141 actually boon paid.the Vessel wftl not be ready to toad by the canceiling data, they shaft notify the 142 (c) On deffvory. If according to Box 13 freight, or part thereof. la payable at Charterers thereof without delay stating the expected date of the Vessel's 143 destination It shall not be doomed earned until toe cargo la thus delivered. readiness to toad and asking whether the Charterers w<M exorctoe their option 144 Notwithstanding Mo provisions under (a). It freight or part thereof is payable on of cancokfog the Charter Party, or agree to a new cancelling date. 145 delivery of toe cargo too Charterers shall have the option of paying the freight Such option must bo declared by the Charterers within 43 running hours after 145 on delivered welght/quanttty provided sueb option Is declared before breaking the receipt of the Owners* notice. If too Charterers do not exercise their option 147 bunt and the woight/quantity can be ascertained by official weighing machine, of cancelling, then this Charter Party shall be deemed to bo amended such that 143 joint draft survey or telly.the seventh day after the new readiness date stated In the Owners* notification 149 Cash for Vessel's ordinary disbursements at the port of feeding to bo acNanced to the Charterers shati be the new cancelling date. 150 by the Charterers, ft required, at highest current rate of exchange, subject to The provtotone of aub-cteuso (b) of tote Clouao shaft operate only once, and In 151 two (2) per cent to cover insurance and other expenses.case d the Vessel's further delay, toe Charterers she* hove the option of 152 canceling the Charter Party as per sub-ctouso (a) of tote Clause. 153 Leadfog/Dtocharging 50 fa) Coeta/Mtfcs 5170. BMs ol Lading 154 The cargo shati bo brought Into the holds, loaded, stowed and/or trimmed, 52 BMt of Lading shaft be presented and signed by the Master as per the 165 teltiad. lashed and/or secured and token from the holds end discharged by the 53 "CongenbUr Bill of Letting form. Edition 1084. without prejudice to this Charter 156 Charterers, free of any risk. MabWty and expense whatsoever to the Owners. 54 Party, or by the Owners* agents provided written authority has been given by 157 The Charterers shall provide and lay all dunnage material as required tor the 55 Owners to the agents, a copy of which is to be furnished to the Charterers. The 158 proper stowage end protection of the csrgo on board, the Owners allowing the 55 Charterers shall Indemnify ths Owners against all consequences or tiebihtie* 160 ueo of ait dunnage available on board. The Charterers shaft bo rosponslbto for 57 that may arise from the signing of bHta of lading as presented to tho extent that 160 end pay toe cost of removing their dunnage after discharge of the cargo under 53 the term a or contents of such bills of lading Impose or reautt in the Imposition of 161 Ws Charter Party end time to count until dunnage has boon removed. 59 mors onerous fteMUtes upon the Owners than those asaumod by too tenors 162 (W Cargo Heodfing Goar 60under this Charter Party. 163 Unless the Vessel to geartete or unless It has been agreed between the parties 31 H. Betete BtomeMfotonCtaueo 164 that tiw Vessel's gear shot» not be used and stated as such In Box 15, the 62 If the Vessel comes Mto ooNteton with another vessel as a roeuft of tee 16$ Owners shaft throughout tho duration pl loadlng/dlschsrging give free use of 63 negftgonco of tho other vessel and any act. negtect or default of tho Master. 166 the Vessel's cargo handling gear end of sufficient motive power to operate al 64 Mariner, Pitot or the serrante of the Owners In tho navigation or In Vie 167 ouch cargo handling gear. AH such equipment to be in pood working order. 65 management of the Vessel, tho owners of the cargo canted hereunder wM 166 Untoss caused by negtigence of toe stevedores, time tost by breakdown of toe 66 Indomnify tho Owners against all toss or labMfty to the other or non-cafrytog 160 VosaoTa cargo handling pear or motive power - pro rata the total number of 17 vessel or her owners in so far os such loss or liability represents loss of. or 170 oranea/winchoo required at that time tor the toadtop/dtecharging of cargo 66 damage to, or any claim whatsoever of tho owners of said cargo, paid or 171 under this Charter Party - shaft not count as laytime or time on demurrage. 59 On request foe Owners shati provide free of charge cranemon/wfrtchmen from 70 payable by tho other or non-carrying vessel or her owners Io the owners of said 172 the crew to operate the Vessers cargo handing gear, unless focal regulations 71 cargo and set-off, recouped or recovered by Mio other or non-carrying vessel 173 prohibit this, m which tattor cvontshoreiabourorashaNbefortoeaccounioftho 72 or her owners as part of their ctalm against the carrying Vessel or the &onara. 174 Charterers. Cranomon/wlnchmon ahaN bo under the Charterers' risk and 73 Tho foregoing prmHsfona shall also apply where the owners, operators or those 175 rosponoibMty and as stevedores to bo doomed as toofr servants but shaft 74 in charge of any voseel or vessels or objecte other than, or In addition to, the 176 ahvays work under the supervision of the Master. 75QoWdlng vssseto oc objecte are at fault in respect of a ooBtaion or contact 177 ftj Stevedore Damage 73 The Charterers shaft ba responsible for damage (beyond ordinary wear end 77 12. General Avarvpo and Now «taaen Ctaueo 178 teert to any pert of toe Vessel caused by Stevedores. Such damage shaft be 70 General Average shall bo adjusted In London unless othorwiso agreed In Boot 178 nottited as soon as reasonably possible by tho Master to the Charterers or their 79 22 according to York-Antwerp Rules 1004 and any subsequent modtficaltoa 100 agents end to their Stevedores, felting which toe Charterers shall not bo hold 60 thereof. Proprietors of cargo to pay the cargo's shore In the general expenses 101 responsible. The Master shaft endeavour to obtain the Stevedores' written 61 oven If same have boon necessitated through negtect or default of tite Owners' 182 aeknowtetigomom ol Kabtiity. 62servante (see Clauso 2). 183 Tho Charterers are obliged to repair any etevodcro damage prior to completion 63 0 Gonorei Average is to be adjusted in accordance write tho law and praeBoo of 184 of too voyage, but must repair stevedore damage sheeting tho VeoeoTo 64 too United States of America, the toitowing Ctaueo shall apply*, "to too event of 105 aeeworthiness or class before tho Vessel satis from tho port where such 66 accident, danger, damage or disaster before or after the commencement of the 186 damage eras caused or found. AH addtitonal expenses Incurred shaft bo for tho 86 voyage, resulting from any cause whatsoever, whether due to negfigenoe or 167 account of tire Charterers and any time lost shell be tor tho account of and shall 67 not lor which, or tor tho consequence of which, Me Owners era not 188 bo paid to Mo Owners by the Charterers at toe demurrage rate. 88responsible, by statute, oontract or otherwise, the cargo shippers, consignees 180 or ths owners of the cargo shaft contribute with the Owners In General Average 180 Laytime 86to ths payment ot any sacrifices, tosses or expenses of a General Average 191 W Separate toytime for foodfog and dtocAargtog 90naturethatmaybemadoorlncurredandehallpeyMivagoandspeclolcharBM 102 Incurved In respect of tho cargo, ft a sabring vessel is owned or operated by the 183 Tho cargo shall be toatfod within the number of running days/hours aa 81 Ownars. salvage shall be paldtor as fully as tf tho said sahnng vessel or vessels 104 Indicated to Boot 16, weather permitting, Sundays and holtoey* excepted. 92 belonged to strangers. Such deposit as tho Owners, or their agents, may doom 196 unless used. In which event time used shall count 93aufftaient to cover the estimated contribution of the goods and any sateago and 106 Tho cargo shall bo dteehargsd within the number of running days/hours aa 34 special charges thereon shaft, If raquirad, be mode by the cargo, ehippera, 107 Indicated In Box 16, weather permitting, Bundays and holidays excepted, 65 consignees or owners of the goods to the Owners before doihwry.*. 100 unless used. Hi which event time used shall count 06 (to îtitef laytime for foodfog and dfoefterptog 6713. Taxes and Duse Ctaueo 100 The cargo shall be tended and discharged within the number of total running 88 (a) On Vessel 'The Omers shaft pay aft duos, charges and taxes custotoerfry 200 days/hours as indicated in Box 16, weather permitting. Sundays and holidays 00 levied on tho Vessel, howsoever the amount thereof may be assess art. 201 excepted, unless used, in which event time usod shsll count 100(b) On coroo -The Charterers shall pay eft dues, charges, duties and taxes 202 (to CommeMwnonf o/toytime ponding and dtocharptog) 101customarily tested on tho cargo, howsoever tho amount thereof may bo 203 Laytime for loading and dtecharglng shall commence at 13.00 hours. ft notice of 102 assessed. 204 readiness is given up to and Including 12XX> hours, and at 06.00 hours next 103 (c) On frufofif -Untoes othorwiso agreed In Box 23, taxes teteod on the freight 205 working day H notice given during office hours after 12.00 hours. Notice of 104shaft bo for foe Charterers' account 206
  699. 699flMpbrekorTMB »ALTK AMO INTtRMATlCMAL MAHITOie CONPtMMC« h UNIFORM TIMKHARTIR (Bas UjPMt M74| COM NAMfe ”BALTM* lOT Pi PART 1
  700. 700Race and dote
  701. 701Ouwora/Placo of buttem4, ChartorerWPiaco of butines»
  702. 702Vmil', momX ort/nrt t Gteasa, indicated horse power k tobl »om d.w. (abt) os Bmi4 ol TM» avmaer bwheaMK GUMo foot • raln/bMe oopecJty n. Perraaaont bunkert (ebL) it apaaa aafaMU* M tawa <abt) oa a eaaaaaptton In lom (a*L) ot U. Present position U Mod at hka KL i)1L port of delivery (Cl. i) it Time of doltvory (d. 1) il w Trees Mmhs (CL1) 1U Cargo anteafoea aposfofty agreed U. aantom oa ra-Oathmy titan mln. and max. qaanttty) (Cl. 4) 11» Charter Mrs (CL fl)80u Hire peymom (state currency, method and place of paymem; alec boMflclary and bonk account) (Cl. fo Ï1 Hana or nofa «( rModvry (Cl. 7)a. War (only to bo filled In H flection (C) agreed) (CL Î1) tX CancHHnc Ma (O. S)M Plaoo of arbttrotfon (only to io ftbed to if ptere ether the* Loneoa agreed) (CL M a. (Mterago coamimloa and to whom payoMa (CL aq £A Humbert of additional olausat covering specie! provistoM. If agreed ft it mutually agreed that thto Contreot shall bo performed subject to the eondhtons contateod In this Charter which shaH Metode Pan I at well co Part H. tn the event of a conflict of coodltient, the provtetoae of Part 1 shall prevail over those of Rart II to the astern of euoh conflict :s<CHgnalva (Oaooro)flfoMturo (Charterers) ^ ,« œcn M ot sao C Printed and told by Fr. G. Knudtzon Ltd., 6s, Toldbodgsdo, Copenhagen, by authority of The Bettie and International Maritime Cocderonce, Copenhagen.
  703. 703Overtime MJ The Veesel to work day and rwgh* if required. 293 Tho Charterers Io refund the Owner* their ouk 294 lay* tor Ml 'overtime paid to Officer* and Crew 255 according to th* hours and rate* stated m tho 29* 3*7 Veesei's articles. 29?
  704. 704< Interest of the principal and due care The freight forwarder shall act in the interest of his principal and fulfil his duties with due care.
  705. 705Area of application 2.1 The ADSp apply to all contracts for the transportation of goods, irrespective of whether they concern freight forwarding, camage, warehousing or other services common to the forwarding trade; these also include logistical services commonly provided by freight forwarders in connection with the carriage or storage of goods. 2.2 In the case of forwarding services regulated by sections 453 to 466 of the German Commercial Law (HGB), the freight forwarder is only responsible for arranging the necessary contracts required for the performance of these services, unless other legal provisions take precedence. 2.3 The ADSp are not applicable for contracts that deal exclusively with packaging, the carriage of removal goods and their storage, crane lifting, assembly jobs or heavy lift and high volume transports, except for normal transhipment services of the freight forwarder. 2.4 The ADSp are not applicable for transport contracts with consumers. Consumers are natural persons concluding the contract for reasons other than commercial or in pursuit of their professional activities.
  706. 706Instructions, transmission errors, contents, dangerous goods 3.1 Forwarding instructions, other instructions, directives and communications are valid even if given informally. Subsequent modifications must be specifically identifiable as being amendments. The burden of proof for the correct and complete transmission lies with the party referring to it. 3.2 If statements must be made in writing, they are deemed to having been made in writing when using electronic data communication or any other machine readable form for as long as the originator of the message is identifiable. 3.3 The principal must inform the freight forwarder, at the time of giving the instructions, that the transport contract concerns: dangerous goods * « - live animals and plants perishables valuable goods currency, bonds and shares or official documents 3.4 The principal must specify in his instructions addresses, marks, numbers, quantity, nature and contents of the packages as well as declaring the properties of the goods, as required by section 3.3 and any other information relevant for the proper execution of the forwarding instructions. 3.5 In the case of dangerous goods, the principal must inform the freight forwarder in writing - at the time of giving the instructions - of the exact nature of the hazard and, if appropriate, about precautionary measures. In the case of dangerous goods subject to the law for the carriage of dangerous goods or other goods, the carriage of which is subject to specific regulations regarding dangerous goods, their handling or their disposal, the principal has to make the necessary declarations required for the proper execution of the forwarding instruction, especially the classification in accordance with the regulations for dangerous goods. 3.6 The freight forwarder is undqr no obligation to check or add to the specifications made in accordance with sections 3.3 to 3.5.
  707. 707Packaging, provision of loading and packaging aids, weighing and checking 4.1 Unless specifically stated, the forwarding instruction does not cover 4.1.1 the packaging of the goods, 4.1.2 the weighing, checking, measures to preserve or enhance the goods and its packaging, unless this is customary for this kind of transaction, 4.1.3 the provisibn or exchange of pallets or other loading or packaging aids. If they are not swapped one-for-one, they ^re only picked up as part of a new forwarding instruction. This does not apply if the exchange is intentionally not carried out by the freight forwarder. 4.2 The services under section 4.1 are charged for separately.
  708. 708Customs clearance 5.1 The instruction for shipment to a destination in another country includes instructions for customs clearance, if this is necessary for arranging the transport to the place of destination. 5.2 The freight forwarder is entitled to an extra fee for the customs clearance, over and above the actual costs incurred. 5.3 The instruction to forward bonded goods or to deliver them free house, authorises the freight forwarder to effect the customs clearance and to advance customs and excise duties and-fees.
  709. 709Packaging and marking obligation of the principal 6.1 . The packages have to be cldarly and durably marked by the principal to facilitate their • proper handling, e.g. addresses, marks, numbers, symbols for handling and properties; old marks must be removed or made illegible. 6.2 In addition, the principal is under obligation: 6.2.1 to mark all packages belonging to the same consignment in such a way that they are easily recognised as forming one consignment, 6.2.2 to prepare packages in such a way that they may not be accessed without leaving visible trace (adhesive tape, bands, etc. are only permissible when they are individually designed or otherwise difficult to imitate; foil wrapping must be thermally sealed); 6.2.3 in case of a consignment being part of a forwarders consolidation, to group the individual packages or units of this consignment into larger units if their strap length (largest circumference plus longest side) is less than 1 metre;
  710. 710Supervisory duties of the freight forwarder 7.1 At .specific interfaces the freight forwarder is under the obligation to: 7.1.1 check packages regarding their quantity, identity and apparent good order and whether seals and fastenings are intact; 7.1.2 document irregularities (e.g. in the accompanying document or by special notification 7.2 An interface is any point at which the responsibility for the packages is* passed on to another operator/agent or the handing over point at the end of each stage of the transportation process.
  711. 711Receipt 8.1 Upon request by the principal, the freight forwarder shall issue a certificate of receipt. With this certificate the freight forwarder confirms the quantity and type of packages, but not their contents, value or weight. In the case of bulk goods, full loads and such like the certificate of receipt does not state the gross weight or any other description of the quantity of the goods. 8.2 As proof of delivery the freight forwarder requests from the consignee a receipt of the packages as named in the forwarding instruction or other accompanying transport documents. Should the consignee refuse to sign for the receipt of the goods, the freight forwarder must request further instructions. If the goods have already been unloaded at the consignee, the freight forwarder is entitled to regain possession.
  712. 712Instructions 9.1 An instruction remains valid for the freight forwarder until revoked by the principal. 9.2 In the case of insufficient or impractical instructions the freight forwarder may use his professional judgement. 9.3 An instruction to hold goods at the disposal of a third party can no longer be revoked after instructions from the third party have been received by the freight forwarder.
  713. 713Freight payment, cash on delivery 10.1 The statement by the principal that the instruction is to be executed freight unpaid or that the costs are to be paid by the consignee or a third party does not affect his liability for payment of all charges.
  714. 714Deadlines 11.1. In the absence of specific agreements, neither loading or delivery deadlines are « guaranteed, nor the sequence of the handling of goods of the same means of transport. 11.2 This does not affect the freight forwarder's statutory liability with regard to missing deadlines.
  715. 715Obstacles 12.1 Obstacles beyond the freight forwarder's control relieve him, for their duration, from the duties that are affected by these obstacles. In the case of such obstacles, the freight forwarder or the principal have the right to withdraw from the contract even if it has already been partially performed. If the freight forwarder or the principal withdraws from the contract, the freight forwarder is entitled to the costs which he deemed to be necessary to be incurred or which were incurred in the interest of the principal. 12.2 The freight forwarder is only obliged within the framework of his ordinary professional care to advise the principal ^pout legal or official-restrictions concerning the shipment (e.g., import/export restrictions). If, however, thé freight forwarder, through public statements or in the course of negotiations, created the impression that he has expert knowledge about specific circumstances, he has to act appropriately to this knowledge and expertise. 12.3 Governmental and/or official acts beyond the freight forwarder's control do not affect the rights of the freight forwarder towards his principal; the principal is liable towards the freight forwarder for all claims arising out of such acts. Claims of the freight forwarder against the state or third parties are not affected.
  716. 716Delivery Delivery is deemed to have been affected when the goods are handed over to any person present on the premises of the consignee, unless there are apparent reasonable doubts about their authority to receive goods on behalf of the consignee.
  717. 717Right to Information 14.1 The freight forwarder is obliged to provide the principal with all necessary information, to inform him, upon request, about the status of,the transaction and to provide . information about all transactions so far, however, he is only obliged td reveal the ■ costs incurred if he acted in the name of the principal. 14.2 The freight forwarder is obliged to pass everything he receives/obtains while acting for him to the principal.
  718. 718Warehousing
  719. 719Offers and Payment 16.1 Offers from the freight forwarder and agreements with him regarding price and services always refer to specified own services or those of third parties, and to goods of normal size, weight and nature; they presume normal unfettered transport situations, unimpeded access, the possibility of immediate on-shipment and that freight rates, exchange rates and tariffs upon which the quotation was based remain valid, unless changes could be foreseen under the current circumstances. The note "plus the usual ancillary charges" entitles the freight forwarder to charge for supplements and surcharges. 16.2 Allquotations made by the freight forwarder are valid only for immediate acceptance and immediate execution of the relevant task, unless otherwise specified in the quotation, and when the instructions refer to the quotation. 16.3 In case of a cancellation of Or withdrawal from the instruction the freight forwarder is entitled to the claims in accordance with §§ 415,417 of the German Commercial Law (HGB). 16.4’ In case of a COD- or other collection instruction being withdrawn retrospectively or if the money is not paid, the forwarder is still entitled to his collection fee.
  720. 720Disbursements of the freight forwarder, exemption from third party claims 17.1 The freight forwarder is entitled to reimbursement for outlays which he could reasonably consider appropriate. 17.2 The instruction to accept incoming consignments entitles the freight forwarder - but does not oblige him ->to advance freight, COD-sums, duties, taxes and other dues in connection with such consignments. 17.3 The principal has to relieve the freight forwarderimmediately of demands regarding freight, average demands, customs duties, taxes or other dues directed against the freight forwarder as being agent for or possessor of the goods owned by third parties, when the freight forwarder is not responsible for such payments. The freight forwarder is entitled to take reasonable measures appropriate to protect himself. If the circumstances do not require immediate action, the freight forwarder must request instructions from his principal. 17.4 The principal must inform the freight forwarder in an appropriate way about all public/legal obligations, e.g. regarding customs regulations or trademark obligations, arising from the possession of the goods, unless it may reasonably be deduced from the quotation of the freight forwarder that he is aware of such obligations.
  721. 721Invoices, arrears, foreign currencies 18.1 freight forwarders’ invoices are due immediately. 18.2 The debtor is in arrears, without the need of a reminder or any other precondition, ten days after receipt-of the invoice, unless legal provisions prescribe a shorter period. 18.3 In the case of his debtor beirtg in arrears, the freight forwarder is entitlêd to interest of « 3% above the base rate charged by the Deutsche Bundesbank (German Federal Reserve Bank) at the time of the debtor being in arrears. 18.4 The freight forwarder can demand from his foreign principals payment either in local or German currency. 18.5 If the freight forwarder owes foreign currency amounts, or if he advances sums in foreign currencies, he can demand payment either in German or in foreign currency. If he demands payment in German currency, the current exchange rate will be used, unless it can be proven that a different rate of exchange must be used or was used.
  722. 722Settlement Claims arising out of the forwarding contract and other related claims may only be set off against counter claims, if these are undisputed.
  723. 723Lien and retention •
  724. 724Insurance of the goods • ' • 21.1 Irrespective of section 29, the freight forwarder only arranges for the insurance of the goods (e.g. transit or warehousing insurance) if instructed in writing and upon receipt of specifications about the sum to be insured and the risks to be covered. If in doubt, the freight forwarder can use his professional judgement about the type and scope of insurance and to arrange it for the usual terms and conditions. 21.2 If the freight forwarder himself is the policy holder he authorises the principal, upon request, to make claims directly against the insurers. The freight forwarder is then obliged to follow-up these claims only upon written instructions and at the expense and risk of the principal. 21.3 The freight forwarder is entitled to a special fee, apart from his reimbursements, for arranging the insurance, handling claims and other administrative tasks in connection with claims and averages.
  725. 725Liability of the freight forwarder, cession of claims 22.1 The freight forwarder bears liability for all his services (section 2.1) according to legal regulations. Unless specified otherwise, however, the following shall apply. 22.2* If the freight forwarder is only responsible for arranging the contracts required for the services requested, his responsibility is limited to the careful choice of such third party service providers. 22.3 In all cases where the freight forwarder is liable for loss of or damage to goods, his liability will be in accordance with §§ 429, 430 of the German Commercial Law. 22.4 If §§ 425 pp and 461, section 1 of the German Commercial Law are not applicable, the freight forwarder is liable for damage resulting from: 22.4.1 - insufficient packaging or marking by the principal or third parties 22.4.2 - . agreed or customary outdoor storage
  726. 726Limitation of liability 23.1, The liability of the freight forwarder for loss of or damage to goods, with the exception of warehousing on request, is limited: 23.1.1 to 5 per kilogram of gross weight of the consignment; 23.1.2 in case of damage occurring to goods whilst being carried, the damage is limited - contrary to section 23.1.1 - to the legally limited maximum amount specified for this type of carriage; 23.1.3 in case of a contract of multi-modal carriage - including sea transport - to 2 SDR per kg; 23.1.4 to 1 million or 2 SDR per kg per claim, whichever is the higher. 23.2 If only Individual packages or parts of the consignment were damaged or lost the maximum liability is calculated on the basis of the gross weight of the whole consignment, if it is rendered valueless, of that part of the consignment that is rendered valueless. 23.3' The liability of the freight forwarder for damage other than to goods, excepting personal injury and damage to goods that are not subject of the contract of transportation, is limited to three times the fee charged by him, per claim. 23.4 The liability of the freight forwarder, irrespective of the number of claims per event Is limited to 5 Millions per event or 2 SDR per kg of lost or damaged goods, whichever is the greater; in the case of more than one claimant the freight forwarder's liability is proportionate to their Individual claims.
  727. 727Liability limitations in the case of warehousing upon instruction 24.1 The liability of the freight forwarder for loss of or damage to goods in the case of warehousing upon instruction is limited 24.1.1 to 5 for each kg gross weight of the consignmeht,' ' * 24.1.2 to a maximum of 5,000 per claim; if the claim of a principal is based upon the difference between the nominal and actual inventory (section 15.6) the liability is limited to 25,000, irrespective of the number of events causing the inventory discrepancy. Section 24.1.1 is not affected. 24.2 Section 23.2 applies accordingly. 24.3 In the case of warehousing upon instruction the liability of the freight forwarder for claims other than for damage to goods, excepting personal injury and damage to goods that are not subject of the contract of transportation, is limited to 5,000 per plaim. 24.4 Irrespective of the number of claims arising from an event, the liability of a freight forwarder is limited to 5 Millions per event; in the case of more than one claimant the freight forwarder's liability is distributed amongst them in proportion to their individual Claims.
  728. 728Burden of proof
  729. 729T The principal must provide evidence that goods'of a specified quantity and state were ’ handed to the freight forwarder in apparent good order (§ 438 German Commercial Law). The freight forwarder must provide evidence that he delivered the goods as he received them. 25.2 The burden of proof that goods were damaged whilst being transported (Section 23.1.2) in the means of transport lies with the party claiming such damage. If the place where the damage occurred is unknown, the freight forwarder must specify the sequence of transportation by documenting the interfaces (Section 7) if requested by the principal or the consignee. It is to be assumed that the damage occurred during that stage of the transportation for which the freight forwarder cannot provide a clean receipt. 25.3 The freight forwarder is obliged to ascertain, through appropriate enquiries and obtaining evidence, where the damage occurred.
  730. 730Non-contractual claims The aforementioned releases from and limitations of liability apply also, in accordance with §§ 434,436 of the German Commercial Law, to claims not arising out of freight forwarding contracts.
  731. 731Specific responsibility
  732. 732Notification of a claim ,, . ’ Claims have to be made in accordance with § 438 of the German Commercial Law.
  733. 733Freight forwarding Insurance 29.1 The freight forwarder is obliged, with an insurance company of his choice: 29.1.1 to cover his transport-related liability according to the ADSp and general legal requirements by obtaining insurance cover (liability insurance), 29.1.2 to cover claims which could arise for the principal out of the transportation contract (damage insurance) if the minimal requirements for the forwarding insurance attached to these ADSp apply. 29.2 There is no obligation to arrange insurance cover against damage if: 29.2.1 the principal declares in writing that he does not wish for such insurance cover, 29.2.2 the principal arranges with the freight forwarder a separate agreement in writing about the alternative insurance policy differing wholly or in part from the minimal conditions for the forwarding,insurance as attached to these ADSp,’ being disadvantageous to the principal, 29.2.3 the principal is a freight forwarder applying the conditions of the ADSp. 29.3 The insurance contract to be affected by the freight forwarder in accordance with 29.1 may not differ to the disadvantage of the principal from the minimal conditions for the forwarding insurance as appended to the ADSp, with regard to the coverage of the liability insurance including the mandatory insurance and the conditions relating to direct claims the coverage of the damage insurance and the persons covered 29.4 If the freight forwarder has not taken out a liability insurance in accordance with section 29.1.2 he may not refer to the ADSp in his dealings with his principal. The same applies if he does not arrange for goods-in-transit-insurance in accordance with section 29.1.2; section 29.2 remains unaffected. 29.5 The freight forwardennust inform his principal which type of forwarding insurance he has taken out with which insurance company.
  734. 734- • y
  735. 735' Place of fulfilment, place of jurisdiction, applicable law 30.1 The place of fulfilment for all parties to the contract is the location of that branch office of the freight forwarder at which the instructions are directed. 30.2 The place of jurisdiction for all disputes arising out the instruction is for all participants, so far as they are business people, the location of that branch office of the freight forwarder at which the instructions are directed. 30.3 The legal relationship between the freight forwarder and the principal or his legal successors is governed by the law of the Federal Republic of Germany.
  736. 736) clearance of goods,agreed, general practice and generally accepted terms are appli­ 2) cooperation in the performance of the customer's obliga­cable in so far as they do not deviate from these conditions. tions under public law,In other cases than those mentioned under a) - c) the freight 3) handling and marking of goods,forwarder is responsible as intermediary without liability for 4) signing of insurance,other parties than his own employees. 5) assistance with documents for export and import,D. With regard to warehousing, the conditions of $ 27 apply. 6) collection of ’cash on delivery' charges and other assist­ ance concerning the payment for the goods,THE CUSTOMER 7) advice in matters of transport and distribution.53 The freight forwarder may carry out these services either on In the present conditions, the customer is the party that has his own account or as intermediary.concluded a contract with the freight forwarder, or that has A. The freight forwarder has a liability as carrier under §§ 15-23:acquired the rights of that party. The liability of the customer is a) when he performs the carriage of goods with his own governed by the conditions of $ 28. means of transport (performing carrier), or b) when he has expressly or impliedly accepted liability as GENERAL CONDITIONS carrier (contracting carrier).THE PERFORMANCE OF THE CONTRACT The freight forwarder shall be considered as contracting §4 carrierIt is incumbent upon the parties to provide each other with in­ 1) when he has issued a transport document in his own name,formation necessary for the performance of the contract. The 2) when in connection with marketing or in his offer he freight forwarder undertakes to collect, take care of and procure formulated his undertaking in such a way, e.g. quoting his the transport of goods in accordance with the contract and in a own price for the transport, that it can be reasonably assumed suitable way for the customer with generally used means and that he has undertaken a liability as carrier.routes of transport.